thousand_o of_o infidel_n convert_v to_o christ_n david_n courage_n long_o ago_o shall_v have_v defeat_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o conversion_n sectary_n ill_a success_n in_o conversion_n massy_a body_n chief_o that_o of_o popery_n but_o the_o ill_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o such_o conversion_n prove_v they_o if_o not_o downright_a coward_n at_o least_o unlucky_a combatant_n popery_n hold_v still_o its_o posture_n maugre_o their_o weak_a attempt_n against_o it_o and_o i_o never_o year_n what_o one_o bless_a man_n do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n yet_o hear_v of_o good_a do_v upon_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n by_o these_o man_n labour_n now_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n stranger_n to_o christ_n the_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n bosius_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o signo_fw-la 20._o be_v remarkable_a viz._n that_o one_o bless_a man_n of_o our_o age_n st._n francis_n xaverius_n reduce_v more_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n only_o then_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o they_o what_o other_o sectary_n soever_o have_v gain_v of_o infidel_n to_o their_o heresy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n my_o god_n have_v the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v as_o slow_a in_o root_a out_n idolaty_n as_o our_o late_a master_n yet_o be_v lazy_a about_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n the_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v preach_v against_o they_o and_o still_o stand_v unshaken_a but_o god_n give_v these_o first_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o their_o catholic_n follower_n a_o vigorous_a spirit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n a_o illustrious_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o truth_n which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n wear_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n sectary_n never_o have_v it_o 7._o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v yet_o gain_v many_o to_o their_o protestant_n few_o infidel_n reduce_v by_o protestant_n protestant_a profession_n what_o history_n relate_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reduce_v infidel_n if_o we_o mention_v other_o who_o progenitor_n at_o least_o be_v catholic_n you_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n have_v pervert_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n by_o preach_v liberty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o easy_o follow_v as_o a_o stone_n fall_v downward_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o value_n fast_v be_v superstition_n mortification_n be_v popery_n the_o use_n of_o pennace_n be_v needle_n and_o yet_o worse_o may_v modesty_n speak_v it_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o &c._n &c._n tenant_n more_o fit_a for_o devil_n than_o doctor_n to_o preach_v yet_o christian_n have_v hear_v such_o libertins_n talk_n follower_n how_o haresy_n have_v gain_v follower_n 8._o may_v i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v my_o thought_n concern_v those_o poor_a soul_n draw_v from_o we_o to_o protestanism_n since_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n begin_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o certain_a indifferent_a careless_a education_n a_o careless_a humour_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o haeresy_n homebred_a education_n humour_n of_o have_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n any_o or_o none_o haeresy_n first_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o it_o tend_v to_o atheism_n get_v they_o some_o company_n homebred_a education_n that_o see_v we_o little_a abroad_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o ileland_n have_v bring_v number_n pénal_a law_n ignorance_n perverse_a in_o some_o deplorable_a in_o other_o but_o above_o all_o liberty_n increase_v the_o number_n in_o more_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v a_o temporal_a fortune_n have_v force_v in_o very_a many_o ignorance_n peevish_o perverse_a in_o some_o and_o deplorable_a in_o other_o great_o increase_v the_o number_n but_o above_o all_o that_o liberty_n now_o mention_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o every_o man_n list_v a_o sauce_n that_o suit_n best_o with_o unsettle_a stomach_n we_o may_v call_v it_o luther_n ratsbain_n have_v allure_v innumerable_a in_o one_o of_o these_o class_n you_o will_v find_v they_o except_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a who_o conscience_n i_o touch_v not_o god_n only_a know_v what_o gripe_v they_o feel_v for_o mislead_v other_o and_o wrong_v themselves_o but_o what_o will_v you_o it_o be_v interest_n their_o fat_a benefice_n that_o timely_o follow_v the_o low_a fortune_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a grace_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stir_v they_o much_o more_o that_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o haeresy_n 9_o set_a these_o class_n aside_o the_o church_n in_o england_n will_v i_o think_v be_v very_o empty_a of_o company_n protestancy_n sew_v of_o the_o more_o able_a be_v in_o love_n with_o protestancy_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o among_o the_o able_a sort_n that_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o protestancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n yet_o more_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o those_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o name_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n when_o the_o second_o step_n out_o of_o england_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n religion_n in_o neighbour_a country_n when_o the_o three_o dare_v loose_a a_o little_a mammon_n for_o god_n when_o the_o four_o hot_a spirit_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v and_o the_o poor_a beguile_v get_v open_a their_o eye_n when_o the_o five_o have_v do_v with_o youth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n help_v they_o experience_n i_o say_v learn_v we_o that_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o catholic_n religion_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o judge_v well_o and_o honourable_o of_o it_o protestant_n many_o at_o their_o death_n become_v catholic_n few_o or_o none_o turn_v to_o be_v protestant_n and_o we_o see_v not_o a_o few_o turn_v good_a old_a papist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v man_n deal_v then_o most_o serious_o though_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v live_v catholic_n desert_n his_o faith_n upon_o scruple_n as_o not_o be_v in_o a_o right_a belief_n or_o die_v a_o protestant_n 10._o universality_n which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n time_n protestant_n have_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n imply_v and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n allow_v of_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o protestant_a religion_n if_o we_o relate_v to_o time_n not_o one_o age_n ever_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o slender_a family_n of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n this_o point_n have_v be_v often_o place_n nor_o place_n press_v but_o never_o yet_o have_v answer_n for_o place_n it_o be_v as_o mean_o poor_a for_o take_v this_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o those_o jar_a and_o dissent_v people_n that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o only_o creep'_v up_o and_o down_o in_o some_o few_o corner_n of_o our_o northern_a world_n without_o lustre_n or_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v more_o strict_o of_o protestant_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o 39_o article_v man_n i_o believe_v a_o good_a large_a village_n will_v hold_v most_o of_o they_o mr._n poole_n have_v no_o good_a like_n to_o the_o long_a duration_n and_o amplitude_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o disdainful_o kik'_v at_o both_o with_o his_o pagan-instance_n be_v it_o not_o pitiful_a to_o misspend_v time_n on_o such_o intolerable_a trifle_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_o with_o good_a reason_n force_v to_o wave_v most_o of_o mr._n pool_n noobjection_n 11._o to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o catholic_n religion_n we_o may_v here_o well_o anex_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n protestant_n have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n both_o be_v mark_n of_o truth_n and_o evident_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o succession_n and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v they_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o say_v who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o live_v who_o know_v they_o what_o good_a they_o do_v luther_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n in_o the_o church_n sustinete_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la loquar_fw-la have_v patience_n and_o '_o ill_o tell_v you_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n one_o pastor_n one_o doctor_n or_o one_o preacher_n before_o the_o day_n of_o unfortunate_a luther_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n
they_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o only_o can_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pope_n their_o bishop_n their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n who_o successive_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v christ_n flock_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n they_o and_o only_o church_n and_o glorious_a mark_n of_o a_o long_a stand_a church_n they_o show_v you_o a_o church_n mark_v and_o make_v glorious_a by_o innumerable_a know_v and_o undoubted_a miracle_n a_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a bless_a martyr_n beautify_v with_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o thousand_o as_o have_v cause_v admiration_n to_o very_a infidel_n and_o draw_v in_o no_o few_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a austerity_n such_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o other_o they_o full_o convince_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n as_o i_o note_v above_o can_v conquer_v infidelity_n and_o haeresy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prudential_a motive_n here_o they_o be_v see_v if_o ever_o he_o speak_v by_o church_n as_o god_n speak_v ancient_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o he_o yet_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o powerful_a language_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o their_o efficacious_a doctrine_n their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o blood_n shed_v be_v conviction_n enough_o to_o infidel_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v now_o as_o forceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manifest_v to_o our_o sense_n which_o cause_v that_o bless_a man_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o to_o exclaim_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credidimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v error_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v deceive_v we_o jis_fw-la enim_fw-la signis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o with_o such_o sign_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o you_o only_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o unquestioned_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o dead_a man_n more_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a age._n to_o deny_v these_o miracle_n be_v be_v to_o deny_v all_o history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o who_o see_v they_o not_o to_o owm_n they_o to_o disow_v protestancy_n and_o profess_v plain_a popery_n our_o new_a man_n therefore_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o abstract_a evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n for_o scripture_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o i_o answer_v above_o church_n no_o evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v motive_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n if_o the_o word_n christian_n comprise_v all_o profess_a heretic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o god_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v falsehood_n as_o credible_a as_o truth_n no_o motive_n can_v evidence_n scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o evidence_n a_o church_n that_o indubitable_o give_v we_o certain_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n all_o motive_n as_o well_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n or_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o likelihood_n of_o either_o these_o now_o name_v know_v sectary_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o motive_n know_v or_o any_o better_a inducement_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o man_n at_o last_o may_v see_v that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o endless_o talk_v in_o their_o pulpit_n true_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n can_v but_o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o point_n without_o intricate_a tergiversation_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n live_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o rational_a motive_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o we_o expect_v a_o candid_a answer_n chap._n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n that_o religion_n high_o christ_n protestancy_n dishonor_n christ_n dishonour_v christ_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o a_o false_a erroneous_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a and_o better_o mark_v with_o all_o evident_a sign_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o pure_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n must_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n certain_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o one_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n erroneous_a yea_o some_o say_v antichristian_a it_o still_o contradict'_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n hold_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o doctrine_n give_v sectary_n just_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o church_n and_o lash_v we_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o monastery_n to_o banish_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n to_o ruin_v those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a trifle_n nor_o petty_a mistake_n which_o make_v our_o kind_a heart_a countryman_n to_o use_v we_o so_o unkind_o here_o be_v my_o first_o principle_n grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n that_o their_o new_a religion_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o reform_v be_v the_o pure_a true_a and_o most_o orthodox_n christian_a religion_n for_o set_v this_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n aside_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n you_o never_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o any_o society_n of_o man_n that_o teach_v pure_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o god_n wot_v a_o deluge_n of_o popish_a error_n overrun_v christianity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o until_o these_o late_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o their_o refine_a gospel_n 2._o upon_o these_o two_o undeniable_a supposition_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o eternal_a disgrace_n what_o affront_v protestant_n will_v needs_o put_v upon_o our_o dear_a saviour_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o he_o bless_a lord_n found_v a_o church_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n and_o promise_v we_o a_o indeficient_a glorious_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ample_a promise_n he_o have_v protestancy_n a_o glorious_a church_n promise_v and_o a_o obscure_a one_o show_v we_o of_o protestancy_n give_v we_o a_o pitiful_a one_o indeed_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n then_o protestancy_n which_o be_v utrer_o disgrace_v obscure_v dishonour_v and_o quite_o put_v down_o by_o the_o majesty_n the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n the_o unity_n the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o must_v now_o forsooth_o be_v style_v false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a if_o this_o pass_n for_o current_a doctrine_n you_o have_v with_o it_o sport_n enough_o for_o the_o dishonour_v how_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v devil_n and_o protestant_n only_o make_v it_o who_o upon_o their_o warrant_n may_v most_o just_o reproach_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o powerful_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n my_o false_a popish_a antichristian_a church_n have_v stand_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o error_n truth_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v plead_v and_o most_o rational_o if_o protestant_n speak_v truth_n you_o of_o protestancy_n only_o a_o hundred_o in_o truth_n i_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v universal_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o you_o yet_o see_v we_o little_a out_o of_o some_o few_o corner_n in_o europe_n my_o church_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a general_n council_n you_o never_o any_o i_o produce_v a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n you_o not_o a_o man_n before_o luther_n i_o be_v glorious_a with_o those_o very_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o manifest_v in_o your_o own_o sacred_a person_n and_o induce_v infidel_n to_o believe_v you_o your_o late_a congregation_n show_v nothing_o like_o they_o my_o false_a church_n fa_v pray_v contemplat_n convert_v more_o than_o
old_a believe_v article_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n 24._o you_o see_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o reason_n but_o necessary_a also_o for_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n religion_n necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v commit_v though_o it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n nor_o suppose_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v yet_o as_o explicit_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v more_o explicit_o necessity_n require_v declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v we_o possible_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n primitive_a doctrine_n those_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o believe_v or_o teach_v then_o by_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n master_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a master_n i_o mean_v the_o vigilant_a watchman_n who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o first_o infallible_a decease_a master_n they_o bless_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o commit_v all_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o holy_a writ_n nor_o suppose_v teach_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o vulearned_a fit_a instrument_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o legacy_n therefore_o of_o our_o christian_a truth_n be_v leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n i_o mean_v chief_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o great_a master_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o timothy_n deposit_v doctrine_n commend_v to_o timothy_n apostle_n commend'_v to_o timothy_n more_o than_o once_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o mighty_a value_n which_o the_o father_n and_o none_o more_o express_o than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v the_o common_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v lir._n talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la say_v vinc._n lir._n in_o this_o worthy_a author_n word_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o lib._n contr_n prof_o hae._n novit_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o cap._n 27._o talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o catholic_n talon_n of_o our_o faith_n aurum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la add_n vincentius_n aurum_fw-la red_a thou_o o_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v receive_v gold_n render_v as_o pure_a gold_n again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n thou_o have_v learned_a so_o teach_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v and_o mark_v here_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o deposit_v of_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o deposit_v doctrine_n allow_v of_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-la non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o when_o thou_o propose_v thing_n anew_o thou_o teach_v not_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_n a_o rich_a treasury_n dives_fw-la the_o church_n call_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_fw-la wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o not_o only_o once_o keep_v and_o then_o lose_v but_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o church_n to_o church_n successive_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v for_o the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la leap_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o first_o 3._o or_o hand_n the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n 4._o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o demand_v of_o this_o present_a church_n now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v she_o that_o know_v better_a and_o inform_n we_o more_o exact_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n then_o all_o the_o lose_v write_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n best_a inform's_n we_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ancient_a church_n can_v have_v do_v or_o those_o that_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o endless_a dispute_n and_o consequent_o can_v absolute_o decide_v no_o controversy_n now_o if_o any_o one_o boggle_v at_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sufficient_a certitude_n of_o dispute_v the_o most_o ancient_a writing_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o further_a requir'_v express_a record_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o teach_v let_v he_o correct_v his_o error_n and_o know_v that_o what_o be_v carve_v in_o brass_n or_o write_v in_o velume_v can_v be_v more_o secure_o keep_v then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o the_o brass_n apostolical_a doctrine_n better_o preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n pastor_n thenife_v have_v be_v carve_v in_o brass_n heart_n of_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v now_o preserve_v for_o what_o be_v in_o brass_n or_o parchment_n time_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o blemish_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_n age_n after_o age_n shall_v never_o perish_v never_o pass_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_n more_o explicit_o in_o her_o definition_n chief_o when_o she_o declare_v truth_n against_o heretic_n chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_n the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v as_o also_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n learn_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n whether_o lose_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v lose_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n oral_o deliver_v be_v either_o express_o register_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o equal_a certitude_n with_o god_n write_v word_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v neither_o be_v probable_a the_o essential_o therefore_o of_o that_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o sure_a in_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o treasury_n the_o essential_o of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n church_n still_o remain_v with_o christ_n own_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regulate_v herself_o when_o she_o define_v therefore_o great_a divine_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n never_o teach_v or_o will_v teach_v any_o new_a verity_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n se_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o puncto_fw-la 6._o §_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la and_o §_o hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 18._o tanner_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaest_n 1._o dub._n 7._o n._n 211._o 2._o st._n paul_n methinks_v confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n roman_n 12._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n sectary_n because_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_o talk_v of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o bring_v word_n to_o sense_n and_o sense_n to_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o analogy_n this_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n fall_v upon_o to_o be_v faith_n the_o measure_n and_o analogy_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v if_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o various_a as_o fancy_n be_v changeable_n in_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o a_o better_a analogy_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n presuppose_v the_o rule_n he_o mention_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v insignificant_a again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o their_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_v out_o by_o they_o it_o scripture_n
doctrine_n disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o 8._o 14._o 8._o though_o contrary_a to_o both_o truth_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o our_o catholic_n certainty_n they_o improbable_o find_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o falso_n suppose_v negative_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v improbable_o to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o certainty_n verity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o verity_n follow_n from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o protestant_n upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a we_o prove_v not_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o infallible_a revelation_n for_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 15._o 9_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o teach_v their_o novelty_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faithful_a oracle_n or_o instrument_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v or_o interpret_v profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o assist_v instrument_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o teach_v by_o none_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n interpret_n by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 16._o 10._o to_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a protestant_n who_o fals._n they_o make_v improbable_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fals._n can_v name_v no_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o hold_v erroneous_a must_v both_o vow_n and_o vote_n the_o creed_n fall_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o improbable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n be_v improbable_a a_o religion_n essential_o hypocritical_a improbable_a 17._o 11._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n protestant_n affirm_v both_o disc_n 3._o c._n 2._o 18._o 12._o a_o church_n essential_o hypocritical_a that_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o hold_v probable_a doctrine_n protestant_n own_v such_o a_o church_n disc_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o 19_o 13._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v yet_o sectary_n so_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o another_o improbability_n of_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v most_o improbable_a doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 11._o 20._o 14._o protestant_n that_o pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v improbable_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o n._n 9_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o a_o few_o doctrinal_a improbability_n teach_v by_o protestant_n the_o treatise_n afford'_v you_o more_o touch_v the_o liberty_n the_o vnconstancy_n the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o sectary_n with_o other_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n these_o i_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 21._o say_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o sectary_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n reason_n sectary_n proof_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v improbable_a the_o assertion_n be_v consequential_a and_o stand_v firm_a upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v improbable_a therefore_o no_o rational_a proof_n can_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o weak_o probable_a to_o confirm_v this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o demand_v of_o any_o sectary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n other_o a_o protestant_n can_v say_v upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n why_o he_o judge_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o or_o receive_v principle_n antecedent_n to_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v christian_a religion_n take_v in_o what_o general_n way_n you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n now_o profess_v he_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o novelty_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_n or_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o less_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o reason_n or_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v also_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o believe_v and_o ground_n his_o answer_n upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o demand_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o pyraenean_a mountain_n from_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v high_o against_o reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n protestancy_n have_v no_o prudent_a motive_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o store_n they_o can_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n high_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a without_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o sure_a motive_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o make_v religion_n evident_o credible_a before_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o protestancy_n which_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v without_o proof_n vnevidence_v if_o they_o can_v gainsay_v my_o assertion_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o bring_v their_o motive_n to_o light_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v plain_o to_o this_o one_o plain_a demand_n 22._o after_o a_o general_n view_v take_v of_o protestancy_n we_o may_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n why_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o this_o novelty_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o church_n infallible_a why_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o yea_o and_o a_o paradox_n protestant_n astrange_v paradon_n of_o protestant_n beyond_o expression_n that_o christ_n abandon_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o heresy_n here_o we_o may_v just_o stand_v astonish_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ouâ—_n careful_a lord_n jesus_n like_o one_o drowsy_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o charge_n withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n he_o found_v what_o have_v he_o be_v asleep_o so_o long_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o enter_v a_o little_a boat_n matt._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o sleep_v a_o while_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v now_o sleep_v on_o for_o a_o thousand_o perish_v christ_n found_v the_o roman_a catholich_n church_n yet_o protestant_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v year_n and_o like_o one_o reckless_a suffer_v that_o ark_n he_o build_v not_o only_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o tempest_n but_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v a_o novelty_n fit_a for_o protestant_n to_o broach_n then_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o ask_v therefore_o what_o scripture_n what_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o council_n have_v they_o for_o this_o long_o suppose_a negligence_n of_o our_o vigilant_a lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a so_o much_o proof_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o other_o novelty_n which_o be_v pure_o nothing_o protestancy_n therefore_o whether_o we_o consider_v unprove_v protestancy_n every_o way_n unprove_v it_o in_o a_o general_n way_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenant_n thereof_o be_v mere_o fancy_n a_o vnproved_a and_o
verity_n for_o example_n all_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v strong_a principle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n we_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v most_o certain_a heavenly_a doctrine_n principle_n can_v be_v want_v to_o prove_v this_o our_o christian_a verity_n we_o say_v judaism_n and_o mahometism_n be_v falso_n sect_n the_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o only_a question_n now_o under_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n profess_v and_o teach_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n certain_a principle_n can_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o do_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o one_o may_v not_o only_o adhere_v without_o reproof_n to_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o as_o fancy_n please_v but_o moreover_o may_v most_o just_o blame_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v hideous_o impious_a who_o command_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o none_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o by_o sure_a principle_n what_o or_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o this_o will_v be_v high_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o i_o say_v first_o the_o sectary_n whether_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o to_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n that_o have_v a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o sure_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o catholic_n ground_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n if_o therefore_o catholic_n religion_n be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o sectary_n say_v against_o it_o when_o he_o either_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o or_o oppugn'_v our_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o sure_a principle_n that_o his_o whole_a talk_n ultimate_o resolve_v will_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v truth_n out_o of_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v that_o probable_a which_o be_v essential_o improbable_a 7._o i_o say_v 2._o it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v judgement_n that_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o sound_n receive_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o whether_o they_o oppugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o clear_v this_o assertion_n from_o cavil_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o propose_v be_v please_v only_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n much_o more_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o permit_v a_o learned_a catholic_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o they_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v for_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o one_o particular_a controversy_n now_o agitate_a this_o short_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n then_o let_v the_o protestant_n write_v all_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o contrary_a proposition_n in_o the_o other_o page_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v a_o strange_a unequal_a parallel_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o proof_n lay_v together_o call_v i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o will_v bear_v a_o just_a rebuke_n yet_o fear_v not_o any_o i_o say_v pitch_v upon_o one_o controversy_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o example_n that_o one_o long_o debate_v we_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o all_o may_v be_v think_v of_o viz._n whether_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v erroneous_a or_o true_a doctrine_n next_o permit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v true_o state_v and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o you_v first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o schismatical_a teach_v as_o he_o believe_v 2._o he_o produce_v scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o allege_n father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a quote_v by_o every_o polemical_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n bellarmin_n furnish_v you_o most_o plentiful_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la cap._n 19_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n position_n 4._o you_o will_v have_v his_o reason_n and_o that_o one_o most_o conclude_a good_a man_n laudable_o pray_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o in_o a_o better_a state_n can_v do_v that_o charity_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v end_v his_o proof_n ground_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a undeniable_a principle_n cast_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a on_o the_o sectary_n contrary_a proof_n and_o mark_v well_o his_o principle_n have_v he_o any_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n either_o now_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o express_o and_o positive_o defend_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n no_o most_o evident_o not_o any_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o positive_o deny_v our_o catholic_n position_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o that_o purpose_n much_o against_o it_o have_v he_o father_n so_o numerous_a and_o clear_a for_o his_o novelty_n as_o we_o produce_v for_o this_o one_o truth_n saint_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o not_o one_o father_n be_v express_v against_o we_o or_o plain_a for_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n parallel_v therefore_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n scripture_n and_o no_o scripture_n father_n express_v for_o we_o and_o not_o one_o against_o we_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o disinterest_v judgement_n that_o protestant_n want_v sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o principle_n here_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o value_v not_o much_o of_o our_o church_n authority_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v without_o principle_n for_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n have_v we_o no_o more_o will_v be_v think_v in_o any_o just_a tribunal_n a_o strong_a proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o their_o mere_a slight_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o say_v again_o they_o can_v either_o deny_v or_o explicate_v the_o father_n we_o produce_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v still_o out_o of_o principle_n for_o their_o denial_n be_v weightles_a unless_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o they_o deny_v observe_v well_o we_o have_v innumerable_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a express_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v therefore_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o sectary_n bare_o to_o reject_v these_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o give_v you_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o place_n of_o they_o whereon_o his_o denial_n have_v sure_a foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n consequent_o the_o father_n authority_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o he_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v father_n contrary_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o one_o express_v or_o plain_o contrary_a however_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o the_o contest_v will_v then_o be_v whether_o one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o many_o father_n that_o side_n with_o the_o church_n deserve_v more_o credit_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v stand_v without_o foot_n on_o any_o certain_a principle_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o three_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o own_o empty_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n whilst_o he_o remain_v speechless_a and_o without_o a_o principle_n to_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o if_o he_o object_n fourthly_a his_o reason_n chief_o two_o viz._n prayer_n to_o saint_n lessen_v our_o honour_n to_o christ._n and_o we_o can_v say_v how_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v here_o be_v
miss_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr._n poole_n for_o all_o church_n whether_o roman_n or_o english_a arian_n or_o grecian_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n want_v special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o ought_v positive_o to_o renounce_v all_o society_n of_o infallible_a christian_a teacher_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n undeniable_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o none_o can_v with_o certainty_n teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o of_o scripture_n too_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n all_o teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o learner_n of_o it_o may_v likewise_o err_v in_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v now_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o either_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 9_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n what_o all_o euangelical_n preacher_n lakour_v for_o religion_n accompany_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v none_o can_v teach_v christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o propose_v or_o make_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 16._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o other_o evangelical_n preacher_n chief_o labour_v in_o this_o to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v now_o say_v i_o none_o can_v propose_v or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o own_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n infallible_o reveal_v truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a desert_n this_o formal_a object_n and_o can_v neither_o own_o god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o his_o infallible_a reveal_n verity_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v own_v a_o fallible_a authority_n to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evidence_v if_o you_o propose_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o force_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v mere_o fallible_a and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n no_o more_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v false_a but_o god_n never_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a ergo_fw-la he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o intrinsical_o rely_v on_o his_o eternal_a infallible_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v false_a nor_o fallible_a therefore_o this_o teach_a doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n send_v pastor_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o rely_v on_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v to_o say_v he_o assist'_v they_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 1._o i_o argue_v again_o thus_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o scripture_n god_n goodness_n can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n but_o if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o instruction_n whilst_o they_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v falsity_n god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n and_o contradict_v his_o certain_a verity_n as_o to_o hear_v truth_n when_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_o true_a for_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o require_v of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v because_o fallible_a as_o well_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o true_a as_o easy_o err_v as_o deliver_v christ_n pure_a verity_n christian_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_v already_o intimate_v bind_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o guide_n your_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n again_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v to_o all_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v err_v and_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o plain_a express_v ordinance_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o although_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o so_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o which_o be_v a_o real_a verity_n i_o be_o force_v to_o grant_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n who_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o this_o certain_a establish_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o society_n of_o believer_n christianity_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a totter_a reel_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n yet_o i_o must_v listen_v to_o it_o whether_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o teach_v a_o imposture_n or_o truth_n 2._o to_o confirm_v this_o proof_n i_o ask_v whether_o god_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o certain_a verity_n infallible_o and_o make_v also_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o bless_a apostle_n infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n of_o these_o verity_n whether_o then_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n church_n and_o withdraw_v all_o special_a assistance_n from_o it_o or_o yet_o continue_v that_o gracious_a favour_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n if_o he_o continue_v that_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o pastor_n in_o truth_n those_o because_o so_o guide_v be_v still_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v contrary_a wise_a if_o he_o abandon_v that_o charge_n and_o deprive_v all_o pastor_n for_o the_o future_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n this_o woeful_a consequence_n follow_v that_o christian_a religion_n once_o strong_o support_v by_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v have_v lose_v that_o hold_v and_o now_o stand_v totter_v on_o no_o more_o steady_a ground_n than_o what_o the_o weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a sentiment_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v it_o now_o how_o unmeet_a these_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n solomon_n sap._n 9_o 15._o say_v enough_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o cogitation_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o providence_n uncertain_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o here_o mark_v the_o hideous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n who_o first_o divorce_v christ_n from_o his_o church_n and_o violent_o pull_v religion_n transgress_v how_o sectary_n transgress_v from_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n and_o then_o make_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o
from_o our_o protestant_n principle_n where_o you_o se_fw-mi enough_o i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o haeresy_n chap._n iu._n reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 1._o one_o perhaps_o may_v be_v god_n sure_o will_v never_o permit_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christianity_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n at_o least_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v and_o will_v actual_o err_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v i_o answer_v and_o many_o thing_n actual_o happen_v answer_v to_o objection_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v will_v be_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o diffuse_a error_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o contrary_a in_o protestant_n principle_n we_o have_v the_o great_a presumption_n imaginable_a for_o this_o actual_a error_n of_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ample_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n with_o it_o err_v set_v then_o these_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n plain_o such_o christian_a teacher_n as_o never_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v 2._o the_o very_a possibility_n yes_o and_o facility_n also_o of_o all_o fall_n into_o error_n make_v the_o actuality_n of_o it_o fearful_o doubtful_a now_o man_n have_v be_v mad_a to_o loose_v both_o life_n and_o good_n to_o die_v ignominious_o on_o gibbet_n for_o any_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n put_v other_o thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n heart_n other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o certain_a no_o hearer_n therefore_o can_v certain_o rely_v on_o any_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n 2._o the_o second_o reply_n admit_v that_o all_o christian_a pastor_n reply_n second_o reply_n teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n yet_o no_o great_a mischief_n follow_v for_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o be_v either_o conscious_a of_o the_o falsity_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o teacher_n or_o they_o err_v invincible_o which_o be_v a_o blameless_a error_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v hold_v a_o offence_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n suppose_v some_o instruct_a christian_n wise_a than_o all_o their_o teacher_n together_o which_o be_v a_o impertinency_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o touch_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o here_o we_o blame_v not_o such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o invincible_o err_v but_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n go_v high_a and_o be_v unworthy_o cast_v on_o god_n who_o oblige_v christian_n to_o believe_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o such_o disable_v once_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v err_v universal_o and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v truth_n here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n uphold_v iniquity_n protestant_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o protestant_n and_o the_o uglines_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o wrethched_a assertion_n god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o god_n they_o cast_v blame_v upon_o god_n pastor_n all_o the_o council_n all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n may_v teach_v i_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v i_o shall_v learn_v they_o may_v if_o fallible_a teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o hell_n a_o abode_n of_o eternal_a torment_n such_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o christian_a pastor_n abuse_v the_o world_n as_o much_o if_o god_n gracious_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n faill_v we_o 3._o a_o three_o reply_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v truth_n infallible_o teach_v truth_n infallible_o and_o another_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o put_v therefore_o the_o case_n that_o almighty_a god_n foresee_v from_o eternity_n that_o though_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n potentiâ_fw-la antecedente_fw-la antecedent_o may_v err_v yet_o some_o at_o least_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n consequenti_fw-la or_o consequent_o will_v not_o err_v but_o teach_v christian_a verity_n faithful_o suppose_v i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o truth_n actual_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o previous_a infallible_a assistance_n we_o plead_v for_o which_o seem_v here_o useless_a for_o if_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n deliver_v a_o verity_n it_o matter_n nothing_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a cause_n our_o faith_n therefore_o have_v strength_n enough_o if_o it_o rely_v on_o truth_n actual_o teach_v though_o the_o teacher_n want_v infallibility_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o err_v or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o verity_n be_v either_o reveal_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o no_o if_o not_o we_o make_v that_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o can_v ground_v no_o assurance_n on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o we_o this_o very_a revelation_n viz_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o assent_v to_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v our_o security_n because_o such_o a_o faith_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a actual_a error_n of_o all_o essential_o exclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n tell_v we_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n and_o yet_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la of_o this_o revelation_n permit_v they_o to_o err_v universal_o observe_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o security_n we_o have_v by_o force_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n 4._o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o isaac_n that_o his_o father_n abraham_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o withal_o that_o isaac_n firm_o believe_v that_o verity_n he_o have_v be_v as_o indubitable_o secure_v from_o die_v at_o that_o time_n as_o if_o abraham_n hand_n have_v be_v tie_v in_o chain_n or_o whole_o make_v impotent_a to_o give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n now_o mark_v the_o application_n as_o god_n eternal_a prevision_n of_o abraham_n not_o take_v isaac_n life_n away_o antecedent_o suppose_v the_o cause_n thereof_o actual_o also_o foresee_v antecedent_o i_o say_v in_o a_o forego_n sign_n os_fw-la nature_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n when_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o reveal_v this_o truth_n in_o time_n his_o all-seing_a wisdom_n previous_o pro_fw-la priori_fw-la signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la foresee_v also_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o actual_a not_o err_v which_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n weak_a variable_a and_o mistake_v reason_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a principle_n of_o god_n special_a and_o divine_a assistance_n when_o therefore_o god_n as_o the_o objection_n suppose_v reveal_v that_o verity_n all_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o revelation_n impossibilitate_v the_o contrary_a universal_a error_n burr_n warrant_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o prevent_v by_o special_a assistance_n can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v what_o scripture_n energitical_o tell_v we_o of_o hell_n gate_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o te_fw-mi end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o see_v that_o christian_a oracle_n christian_n faith_n rely_v on_o truth_n teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v on_o a_o mere_a contingent_a or_o hap_n hazard_v delivery_n of_o truth_n but_o on_o truth_n teach_v by_o a_o assist_v and_o infallible_a oracle_n which_o all_o must_v assert_v or_o grant_v that_o although_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n have_v be_v fallible_a in_o fallible_o no_o certitude_n of_o truth_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o fallible_o his_o preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o fallible_a in_o their_o write_v scripture_n and_o only_o because_o liable_a to_o error_n have_v deliver_v god_n verity_n contingent_o by_o chance_n christian_a religion_n may_v yet_o have_v stand_v as_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o a_o unheard_a of_o haeresy_n 5._o a_o four_o reply_n we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o some_o ambiguous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o only_o seem_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o true_a certain_a christian_a faith_n catholik_o
be_v fallible_a therefore_o the_o belief_n found_v on_o it_o be_v no_o better_o but_o moral_a and_o fallible_a mark_v well_o your_o own_o argument_n it_o be_v thus_o 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o christian_a faith_n because_o only_o know_v by_o moral_a certainty_n can_v ground_v a_o certain_a belief_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v the_o very_a existency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o revelation_n because_o only_o know_v by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v ground_v a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n or_o any_o christian_a verity_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o these_o motive_n for_o christian_a faith_n far_o surpass_v in_o certainty_n all_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o god_n existency_n i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n can_v answer_v my_o thought_n be_v they_o must_v make_v faith_n a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n or_o supernatural_a infallibility_n though_o they_o seem_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o if_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o intelligible_o and_o say_v plain_o whether_o this_o firm_a assent_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o probable_a firm_a opinion_n teach_v in_o school_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v faith_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o supereminent_o surpa_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o other_o obscure_a intellectual_a operation_n which_o christian_n now_o have_v on_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v explicate_v but_o be_v not_o 10._o now_o to_o the_o reply_n though_o a_o exact_a answer_n reply_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n can_v be_v well_o return_v without_o enter_v upon_o a_o other_o question_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o admit_n not_z in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o full_a and_o diligent_a examination_n i_o say_v first_o no_o obscure_a intellectual_a operation_n which_o preced'_v divine_a faith_n or_o be_v independent_a of_o it_o can_v arise_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o this_o supernatural_a act_n require_v admit_v then_o that_o the_o existency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n admit_v also_o that_o those_o strong_a motive_n for_o christian_a religion_n antecedent_o know_v by_o humane_a discourse_n demonstrative_o convince_v the_o verity_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o now_o say_v rely_v upon_o a_o superior_a infallible_a principle_n god_n own_v unerrable_a veracity_n it_o far_o surmont_n both_o these_o certainty_n and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o they_o be_v they_o know_v as_o moral_a truth_n only_o why_o a_o natural_a discourse_n whereby_o these_o vetity_n be_v know_v be_v science_n but_o no_o science_n give_v the_o last_o or_o least_o degree_n of_o intrinsic_a faith_n no_o science_n give_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o certitude_n to_o faith_n certitude_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v god_n supreme_a verity_n which_o ever_o support_v belief_n uphold_v it_o not_o as_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v faith_n will_v be_v at_o last_o resolve_v into_o one_o natural_a principle_n thus_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o high_a verity_n imaginable_a not_o because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o because_o i_o know_v this_o great_a truth_n scientifical_o where_o you_o se_fw-mi the_o last_o analysis_n rest_v on_o a_o extrinsical_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o faith_n as_o faith_n meddle_v not_o 11._o thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v clear_a although_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n manifest_a as_o they_o do_v most_o undoubted_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n yet_o when_o we_o bring_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a analysis_n to_o its_o home_n and_o centre_n we_o find_v it_o ever_o rest_a on_o god_n veracity_n only_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n and_o most_o certain_a motive_n notwithstanding_o necessary_o motive_n to_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_o the_o praeambulatory_a motive_n avail_v infinite_o to_o faith_n because_o they_o indubitable_o point_v out_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n wherein_o god_n verity_n be_v certain_o teach_v and_o make_v this_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o haeretical_a conventicle_n in_o a_o word_n they_o show_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v either_o evident_o credible_a or_o as_o some_o late_a divine_n will_v have_v it_o evident_o true_a in_o attestante_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v scientifical_o either_o before_o or_o when_o we_o actual_o believe_v which_o seem_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v certain_o 12._o at_o present_a i_o wave_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v scientifical_o and_o another_o knowledge_n difference_n betwixt_o a_o certain_a belief_n and_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n to_o believe_v certain_o both_o intervene_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o handle_v faith_n prerequire_v a_o science_n and_o moreover_o essential_o include_v certainty_n thus_o it_o be_v while_o one_o of_o prudence_n ponder_v those_o strong_a and_o press_a motive_n which_o as_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n glorious_o evidence_n true_a christian_a religion_n such_o be_v miracle_n the_o long_o continue_a consent_n of_o nation_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o blood_n shed_v of_o martyr_n &c._n &c._n he_o know_v convince_v what_o and_o how_o these_o motive_n convince_v that_o god_n can_v permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v cheat_v into_o error_n by_o they_o he_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n can_v proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v and_o publish_v to_o christian_n a_o religion_n manifest_v by_o such_o evident_a convince_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o signify_v a_o mere_a nothing_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o so_o powerful_a a_o language_n and_o deceive_v we_o for_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n the_o eminent_a sanctity_n they_o show_v and_o admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o they_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n be_v permit_v like_o charm_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o either_o no_o religion_n answer_v to_o these_o great_a visible_a wonder_n or_o if_o such_o palpable_a convince_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o specious_o credible_a as_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v therefore_o rich._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o with_o just_a reason_n exclaim_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credidimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v error_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o o_o god_n who_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n jis_fw-la enim_fw-la signis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o by_o such_o forcible_a sign_n the_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v which_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o you_o alone_o observe_v now_o well_o two_o judgement_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o exterior_a sign_n judgement_n upon_o these_o sign_n sign_n which_o manifest_a christianity_n the_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n certain_o deliver_v his_o eternal_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o have_v no_o other_o exterior_a testimony_n for_o their_o doctrine_n but_o miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n i_o now_o see_v say_v this_o prudent_a man_n as_o evident_o the_o like_a miracle_n the_o like_a conversion_n with_o great_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o i_o by_o the_o still_o continue_a miracle_n of_o this_o church_n this_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v these_o wonder_n different_o faith_n and_o science_n tend_v different_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o motive_n which_o reason_n know_v evident_o enough_o now_o further_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v by_o so_o firm_a a_o evidence_n the_o other_o judgement_n of_o elicit_v faith_n follow_v which_o tend_v not_o into_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n for_o if_o it_o do_v so_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n for_o faith_n as_o faith_n total_o rely_v on_o god_n sole_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o as_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n a_o christian_n believe_v what_o ever_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o due_a proposal_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 13._o some_o will_v say_v the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n scientifical_o
usque_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la diem_fw-la which_o as_o origen_n say_v cast_v such_o lustre_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o all_o eye_n behold_v it_o the_o other_o of_o protestancy_n reason_n find_v so_o naked_o poor_a so_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o motive_n that_o its_o mean_a appearance_n make_v it_o despicable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o look_n at_o 5._o brief_o then_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n a_o religion_n which_o after_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o so_o many_o undoubted_a and_o acknowledge_v heretic_n have_v permanent_o stand_v visible_o victorious_a for_o 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v religion_n moral_a evidence_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n condemn_v by_o any_o know_a true_a church_n of_o error_n or_o haeresy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v draw_v thousand_o of_o infidel_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n to_o its_o belief_n and_o which_o have_v have_v age_n after_o age_n whole_a million_o of_o constant_a professor_n whereof_o innumerable_a be_v not_o only_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a but_o willing_o also_o lose_v their_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o courageous_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v which_o have_v believer_n it_o have_v gain_v innumerable_a believer_n thus_o perswasive_o wrought_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n and_o gain_v to_o it_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o martyr_n show_v by_o this_o one_o admirable_a effect_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n strength_n and_o evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a hart_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o as_o i_o note_v above_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o these_o wise_a and_o glorious_a man_n be_v mad_a as_o be_v induce_v by_o foolery_n to_o believe_v and_o die_v as_o they_o do_v or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v their_o belief_n for_o which_o we_o now_o plead_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o so_o general_a a_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n delusion_n god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o general_a a_o delusion_n be_v upon_o a_o other_o account_v most_o impossible_a for_o that_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o of_o his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o five_o age_n to_o luther_n so_o learned_a so_o numerous_a and_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n as_o roman_a catholic_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o falss_o belief_n by_o either_o trivial_a or_o foolish_a motive_n if_o we_o swallow_v down_o this_o vast_a impossibility_n we_o must_v conclude_v impossibility_n note_v well_o a_o vast_a impossibility_n that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n god_n have_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o none_o call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o catholic_n only_o and_o know_v condemn_v heretic_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a most_o large_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n 6._o i_o propose_v a_o second_o and_o most_o convince_a argument_n false_a no_o religion_n exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_a or_o false_a no_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o mahomet_n that_o of_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_a or_o false_a neither_o can_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o its_o truth_n without_o far_a proof_n force_n religion_n convince_v argument_n for_o catholic_n religion_n reason_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v now_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o list_n and_o sufficient_o warrant_v it_o by_o only_a say_n he_o speak_v truth_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v have_v its_o evidence_n and_o know_v discernibility_n from_o error_n before_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o now_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o all_o sectary_n suppose_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v be_v indubitable_o and_o clear_o evidence_v by_o mark_n and_o convince_a sign_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ponder_v well_o those_o motive_n which_o make_v evident_a that_o first_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o very_a like_o motive_n have_v not_o evidence_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n age_n after_o age._n brief_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a evidence_n for_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v to_o omit_v other_o first_o most_o know_v and_o unquestioned_a miracle_n the_o dead_a rose_n up_o to_o life_n the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v devil_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o possess_v person_n &c._n &c._n 2._o admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v upon_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n 3._o a_o examplar_n neglect_v of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o evidence_n be_v clear_a evidence_n apostolical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n evidence_n without_o dispute_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o religion_n therefore_o if_o those_o primitive_a miracle_n that_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n those_o great_a conversion_n that_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a man_n perswasive_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o powerful_a and_o forceable_a to_o induce_v all_o who_o follow_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o the_o antecedent_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o modern_a church_n also_o now_o in_o be_v no_o tolerable_a reply_n can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n will_v our_o new_a man_n deny_v eminent_a sanctity_n to_o innumerable_a who_o profess_v our_o roman_a religion_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o those_o apparent_a sanctity_n evidence_n of_o sanctity_n sign_n whereby_o sanctity_n can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n witness_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_a in_o thousand_o the_o charitable_a alm_n deed_n of_o secular_o the_o austere_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o religious_a whereof_o more_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n o_o but_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o saint_n like_o the_o apostle_n frivolous_a no_o more_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n or_o people_n for_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n so_o eminent_o holy_a do_v out_o protestant_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n yet_o thousand_o then_o be_v and_o be_v still_o without_o debate_n innocent_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a 7._o again_o can_v sectary_n deny_v those_o prodigious_a conversion_n of_o nation_n wrought_v by_o this_o church_n upon_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v all_o be_v upon_o record_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n attribute_v these_o wonder_n to_o that_o mother_n church_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o who_o convert_v our_o once_o most_o catholic_n conversion_n evidence_n of_o conversion_n england_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o ancient_o have_v but_o roman_a catholic_n who_o reduce_v germany_n polony_n spain_n france_n denmark_n swedland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o belief_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o yet_o send_v missioner_n to_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o china_n japony_n and_o other_o place_n this_o church_n only_o do_v god_n that_o service_n whilst_o our_o minister_n sit_v at_o home_n with_o ease_n tie_v fast_o to_o their_o fine_a wife_n and_o fat_a benefice_n if_o final_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o miracle_n they_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o sun_n light_n at_o noon_n day_n so_o conspicuous_a they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a age._n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o i_o ask_v now_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o certain_a that_o the_o world_n have_v once_o in_o it_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n cicero_n yes_o as_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o most_o eminent_a miracle_n do_v by_o this_o church_n constant_a tradition_n know_v record_n church_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n undoubted_a history_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o all_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v without_o wilful_a perverseness_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n yet_o suppose_v man_n so_o impertinent_o bold_a as_o to_o question_v some_o miracle_n whether_o for_o example_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n any_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whether_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o whether_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a strength_n to_o the_o lame_a all_o these_o be_v upon_o record_n yet_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a miracle_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o grand_a and_o convince_a miracle_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o as_o st._n
my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n that_o indeed_o name_v i_o but_o this_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o and_o in_o both_o these_o we_o catholic_n glory_n chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v already_o both_o the_o weakness_n and_o different_a two_o church_n very_o different_a strength_n the_o obscurity_n and_o glory_n of_o two_o different_a church_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o first_o pitiful_o naked_a the_o other_o rich_o adorn_v with_o such_o noble_a mark_n of_o truth_n as_o force_v reason_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n and_o say_v if_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v find_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o demonstrate_v it_o credible_a with_o most_o urgent_a and_o convince_a motive_n but_o this_o catholic_n religion_n only_a do_v and_o not_o protestancy_n for_o protestant_n i_o assert_v it_o bold_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o rational_a motive_n much_o les_fw-fr the_o complexum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o relate_v that_o work_v upon_o prudence_n and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o new_a faith_n make_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o my_o earnest_a petition_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o see_v they_o clear_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v let_v they_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n viz._n that_o all_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v be_v lose_v labour_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v rational_a man_n to_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o 2._o here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o trivial_a talk_n of_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o follow_v reason_n in_o all_o they_o believe_v and_o once_o more_o assert_v they_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o shadow_n religion_n protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n of_o reason_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n either_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n in_o general_n or_o any_o particular_a tenent_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o draw_v one_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n itself_o these_o inducement_n precede_n faith_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o discourse_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o no_o man_n say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v because_o i_o believe_v but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v because_o antecedent_o to_o my_o faith_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v upon_o prudent_a reason_n to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o suppose_v 3._o make_v a_o search_n into_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a that_o may_v prudent_o induce_v a_o seeker_n after_o truth_n to_o embrace_v protestant_a religion_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o propose_v to_o reason_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o example_n ask_v first_o in_o general_n upon_o what_o motive_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o faith_n do_v these_o man_n own_o protestancy_n as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o pure_a religion_n why_o dare_v they_o so_o bold_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o long_o stand_v catholic_n church_n yea_o or_o before_o that_o of_o their_o homebred_a sectary_n of_o quaker_n and_o independent_o silence_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a answer_n they_o can_v show_v no_o motive_n at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o say_v they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a church_n because_o of_o its_o error_n and_o novelty_n if_o so_o they_o first_o lamentable_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v 2._o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o difficulty_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o for_o argument_n to_o refute_v those_o error_n but_o inquire_v after_o rational_a and_o persuasive_a motive_n whereby_o truth_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n a_o poor_a better_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o learn_v that_o my_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o sectary_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v better_o comfort_n god_n know_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o protestant_n that_o my_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o unless_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n he_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o be_v better_a for_o say_v i_o if_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v naught_o this_o new_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o erroneous_a sectary_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a evidence_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v positive_o demonstrate_v credible_a and_o only_o the_o best_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v 4._o if_o yet_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n they_o take_v post_n difficulty_n recourse_n to_o scripture_n clear'_v not_o the_o difficulty_n to_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n before_o they_o put_v the_o premise_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o make_v no_o inquiry_n after_o their_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o immediate_a object_n thereof_o we_o know_v well_o their_o answer_n but_o only_a quaker_n protestant_n have_v no_o motive_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o quaker_n ask_v for_o the_o rational_a motive_n perceptible_a by_o all_o that_o preced_n faith_n and_o prudent_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o own_o honest_a quaker_n and_o this_o if_o the_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a must_v be_v evidence_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o leave_v of_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v christ_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o blind_a se_fw-mi the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o behold_v strange_a wonder_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o powerful_o work_v upon_o reason_n and_o can_v but_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n desert_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n contrary_a to_o it_o certain_o some_o visible_a apparent_a wonder_n inducement_n a_o new_a religion_n must_v have_v sign_n of_o truih_n and_o weighty_a inducement_n some_o persuasive_a sign_n of_o truth_n shall_v have_v usher_v it_o in_o and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n before_o these_o new_a preacher_n all_o convince_v by_o reason_n shall_v have_v cry_v out_o here_o be_v antiquity_n here_o be_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n here_o we_o see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o ancient_a church_n show_v forth_o now_o and_o not_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v most_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n god_n certain_o speak_v by_o these_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o look_v about_o we_o and_o find_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v this_o unknown_a faith_n which_o like_o a_o stranger_n come_v among_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o novelty_n preach_v without_o either_o sign_n motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a when_o we_o see_v a_o new_a religion_n bring_v give_v word_n only_o give_v in_o by_o uncommission_v man_n upon_o their_o bare_a parole_n and_o unproved_a fancy_n only_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o both_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o yea_o and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n have_v evidence_v as_o strong_o their_o old_a error_n by_o a_o verbal_a vent_n of_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v now_o their_o new_a gospel_n for_o beside_o word_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v it_o 5._o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n arian_n old_a motive_n no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o arian_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a motive_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o to_o arian_n or_o pelagian_o who_o go_v as_o well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o protestant_n do_v o_o but_o their_o religion_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o dare_v swear_v it_o the_o arian_n and_o our_o modern_a quaker_n will_v yet_o principle_n a_o claim_n to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n no_o receive_a principle_n say_v as_o bold_o they_o believe_v exact_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o pure_a scripture_n teach_v but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vast_a distance_n between_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o rational_a satisfactory_a and_o receive_a principle_n i_o say_v therefore_o their_o bare_a assertion_n of_o hold_v the_o primitive_a faith_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o probable_a or_o convince_a principle_n for_o
they_o name_v not_o the_o guilty_a person_n that_o extend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n be_v they_o catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v or_o sectary_n that_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o their_o protestancy_n 3._o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o strong_a principle_n and_o first_o show_n positive_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v just_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o unity_n sectary_n who_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o one_o word_n of_o protestancy_n most_o unreasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o either_o their_o contrary_a negative_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o neither_o our_o positives_n nor_o their_o negative_n merit_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o what_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o contrary_a 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o solve_n the_o enigma_n to_o explicate_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v proof_n their_o own_o say_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_a society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v happy_a be_v they_o can_v they_o unridle_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a protestant_n can_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_a but_o our_o author_n still_o run_v on_o in_o general_n and_o determin_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o resolution_n 6._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v to_o what_o that_o word_n antecedent_o relate_v nor_o can_v this_o author_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o one_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a impossibility_n they_o fall_v upon_o impossibility_n society_n stand_v firm_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o be_v right_a in_o these_o essential_o answ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o will_v be_v see_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n he_o mean_v not_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o say_v he_o dissent_v not_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o my_o god_n what_o confusion_n have_v we_o here_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o believe_v protestant_n can_v show_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v dispute_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n positive_o believe_v and_o positive_o reject_v can_v this_o one_o point_n be_v clear_v without_o endless_a debate_n a_o better_a union_n may_v be_v hope_a for_n but_o herein_o both_o we_o and_o sectary_n dissent_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o therefore_o by_o church_n no_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n whilst_o they_o abstract_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o present_a catholic_n church_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o convince_v nothing_o 7._o they_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reflect_v on_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o doctrine_n memorable_a doctrine_n this_o sense_n after_o their_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o as_o be_v suppose_v england_n abuse_v man_n uncertain_a in_o all_o they_o say_v take_v on_o to_o teach_v wherein_o faith_n be_v abuse_v have_v do_v and_o declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n against_o those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v on_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o own_v some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v doctrine_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o except_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o most_o unproved_a assertion_n which_o article_n be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n name_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n mark_v the_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o truth_n protestant_n religion_n reduce_v to_o inferior_a truth_n they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n express_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirtynine_a article_n 8._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v these_o church_n the_o english_a church_n consist_v of_o negative_n be_v no_o church_n negative_a protestant_a article_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n be_v here_o confess_o own_v to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n because_o these_o negative_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o protestancy_n be_v now_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o ancient_a height_n of_o article_n to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o a_o few_o humble_a and_o inferior_a truth_n 9_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o who_o assure_v you_o sir_n of_o truth_n inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o god_n truth_n their_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o god_n you_o say_v that_o reveal_n nothing_o but_o most_o supreme_a truth_n own_o be_v none_o of_o them_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o ancient_a council_n no_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o your_o own_o synod_n in_o england_n though_o without_o proof_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n ever_o yet_o define_v they_o as_o you_o two_o young_a pope_n do_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o yourself_o to_o be_v truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o declaration_n before_o these_o article_n say_v they_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n article_n these_o author_n clash_n with_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o so_o god_n word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o article_n and_o prove_v they_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n and_o perhaps_o as_o learned_a as_o you_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o they_o truth_n these_o negative_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v neither_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v you_o or_o no_o body_n upon_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o rely_v for_o the_o last_o definition_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o both_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o be_v either_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n stand_v totter_v without_o proof_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v so_o 10._o 3._o if_o these_o dull_a negative_n be_v only_o vote_v for_o
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
heart_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o convert_v we_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o superstition_n we_o sectary_n can_v say_v to_o what_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o only_o give_v word_n without_o substance_n for_o to_o what_o will_v they_o convert_v we_o will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o this_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o new_a negative_n these_o be_v at_o most_o uncertain_a inferior_a truth_n no_o way_n essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n put_v negative_n our_o positive_a doctrine_n weigh_v with_o sectary_n negative_n the_o case_n by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o our_o contrary_a positives_n be_v only_o inferior_a truth_n like_o protestant_n negative_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o most_o just_o hang_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o outweigh_v they_o because_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o universal_a church_n own_o be_v them_o all_o therefore_o they_o can_v drive_v at_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o convert_v we_o be_v that_o we_o carry_v protestancy_n they_o only_z careser_fw-ge the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n about_o we_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n in_o our_o demeanour_n though_o we_o still_o remain_v catholic_n in_o hart_n they_o care_v not_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o to_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n 19_o from_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o follow_v itself_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v defend_v itself_o that_o whosoever_o embrace_v a_o fallible_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v neither_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o impugn_v another_o upon_o any_o ground_a principle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v his_o adversary_n to_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o he_o other_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v other_o mantain_n a_o contrary_a religion_n in_o like_a manner_n fallible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_n because_o the_o defense_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o another_o answerable_o weak_a and_o fallible_a can_v go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n evident_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a of_o that_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o defense_n or_o impugnation_n ultimate_o resolve_v have_v their_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n either_o of_o proof_n or_o opposition_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o distasteful_a opinative_a conjecture_n which_o without_o certitude_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o scorn_n a_o defender_n of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o scorn_n unfit_a and_o forceles_a to_o convince_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fallible_a put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o protestant_a be_v hard_o at_o a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o question_v propose_v be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o religion_n we_o suppose_v they_o both_o fallible_a be_v the_o better_a with_o what_o proof_n or_o principle_n can_v this_o fallible_a protestant_a assault_n his_o fallible_a adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o can_v go_v one_o step_v further_o than_o to_o what_o be_v pure_o fallible_a if_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o quote_v father_n both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cite_v council_n the_o definition_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o probability_n he_o only_o throw_v his_o single_a vote_n into_o the_o vrâ—_n which_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la or_o self_n fallible_a unjust_o he_o can_v neither_o convince_v his_o adversary_n nor_o persecute_v he_o but_o most_o unjust_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o religion_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o can_v but_o must_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o most_o certain_o his_o proof_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o combatant_n may_v wink_v and_o fight_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o end_v one_o controversy_n or_o fall_v on_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o certain_a principle_n 20._o i_o will_v say_v here_o a_o strange_a word_n and_o think_v it_o very_o true_a will_v a_o learned_a atheist_n write_v a_o large_a volume_n as_o a_o atheist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o god_n as_o against_o the_o existency_n of_o god_n or_o a_o learned_a jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o by_o a_o rove_a fallible_a talk_n ground_v on_o no_o principle_n against_o these_o great_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o ever_o protestant_n have_v yet_o prove_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n protestant_n can_v say_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o writing_n be_v a_o long_a loose_a wearisome_a discourse_n without_o reduce_v either_o proof_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o opposition_n make_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o receive_a principle_n mark_v this_o in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n you_o will_v find_v mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o be_v the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o either_o their_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o we_o stand_v most_o unsettle_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o whoever_o will_v venture_v to_o impugn_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n infallible_a must_v strike_v home_o and_o reach_v to_o sound_v principle_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o break_v it_o a_o piece_n sectary_n may_v say_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n in_o general_n own_a purpose_n their_o defense_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o in_o general_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o protestancy_n it_o may_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a my_o god_n be_v we_o come_v to_o this_o pass_v now_o what_o must_v all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o sectary_n their_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n make_v against_o a_o church_n their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n end_v thus_o in_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o only_a now_o assert_v defensible_a to_o wit_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o precise_o take_v be_v no_o man_n religion_n and_o need_v no_o defense_n 21._o some_o other_o objection_n yet_o remain_v but_o be_v all_o solve_v upon_o the_o principle_n now_o establish_v one_o be_v if_o every_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n contra_fw-la there_o be_v fundamental_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v scripture_n therefore_o lie_v new_a foundation_n of_o church_n scripture_n declare_v anew_o the_o antecedent_n believe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n because_o it_o declare_v anew_o that_o antecedent_n own_a doctrine_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v the_o ancient_a objective_n faith_n of_o forego_v christian_n ever_o implicit_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o not_o otherwise_o a_o second_o objection_n less_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o teach_v church_n either_o believe_v in_o that_o instant_a sht_v define_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v not_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o definition_n new_o make_v if_o not_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v this_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n believe_v that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o write_v it_o or_o no_o if_o yes_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o if_o not_o he_o deliver_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o one_o short_a word_n here_o be_v the_o solution_n to_o no_o real_a difficulty_n the_o church_n at_o least_o implicit_o believe_v before_o what_o definition_n the_o church_n believ'_v implicit_o before_o she_o define_v but_o more_o explicit_o after_o for_o she_o own_o definition_n it_o define_v yet_o may_v and_o do_v more_o explicit_o believe_v the_o same_o mystery_n in_o that_o very_a instant_a she_o define_v because_o god_n speak_v that_o truth_n more_o clear_o
of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o four_o discourse_n the_o church_n evidence_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n the_o first_o chapter_n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v 1._o we_o have_v often_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n forth_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n mare_n full_o lay_v forth_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o again_o in_o plain_a language_n protestant_n as_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n at_o last_o reducible_a to_o undoubted_a principle_n catholic_n contrariwise_o make_v good_a their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o by_o manifest_a proof_n evidence_n the_o nullity_n of_o protestant_n faith_n though_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o epitomise_v some_o point_n large_o declare_v above_o and_o bring_v much_o to_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a form_n 2._o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v suppose_v if_o true_a religion_n we_o god_n establish_v religion_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v it_o know_v not_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o for_o certain_o god_n never_o establish_v religion_n among_o christian_n with_o intention_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v reason_n proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v then_o religion_n itself_o unless_o fail_v proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v fail_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v impossible_a oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o no_o man_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_v make_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v can_v find_v out_o 3._o upon_o this_o principle_n let_v i_o tell_v our_o protestant_n controversy_n wordy_a cavil_n end_v no_o controversy_n that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o misspend_v our_o time_n or_o to_o wrangle_v it_o out_o with_o word_n no._n proof_n must_v enter_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a and_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o must_v also_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a again_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v here_o proceed_v as_o schoolman_n do_v when_o they_o oppugn_v one_o a_o other_o conjecture_n solid_n proof_n must_v sway_v here_o and_o not_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o defend_v their_o different_a opinion_n upon_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a ground_n for_o if_o the_o proof_n for_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o schoolmen_n often_o be_v for_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o without_o offence_n reject_v a_o weak_a prove_v religion_n as_o we_o do_v a_o weak_a prove_v opinion_n the_o argument_n therefore_o for_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v be_v to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o vndeniable_a principle_n or_o this_o follow_v that_o though_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v religion_n yet_o proof_n be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o this_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o manifest_v to_o all._n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o we_o will_v first_o brief_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v ample_o lay_v forth_o upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v argument_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o some_o few_o argument_n repeat_v all_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o silence_v sectary_n and_o remember_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n which_o clear_o show_v we_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o make_v it_o indubitable_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la without_o convince_a proof_n either_o evident_o credible_a true_a or_o fals._n 5._o i_o say_v then_o first_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o manife_v itself_o and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o profess_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n note_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n whereby_o the_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v evidence_v as_o the_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v undoubted_o true_a or_o if_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o valid_a we_o may_v easy_o deny_v truth_n to_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o principle_n be_v undeniable_a deny_v these_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v evident_a grant_v they_o and_o you_o admit_v of_o popery_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 6._o 2._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o in_o every_o age_n after_o church_n miracle_n christ_n own_o mark_n evidence_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a assure_a and_o vndubitable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n christ_n own_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n make_v know_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o think_v that_o his_o power_n alone_o divorce_v as_o it_o be_v from_o goodness_n do_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o mere_a forge_v sign_n and_o wrought_v these_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o she_o only_o clear_o demonstrat_n vnparallelled_a miracle_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n prove_v by_o undoubted_a record_n undeniable_a they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o truth_n i_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o therefore_o either_o this_o church_n or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n i_o call_v miracle_n rhe_n most_o forceable_a and_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v all_o other_o convince_v and_o above_o all_o other_o proof_n most_o convince_v proof_n though_o clear_a and_o convince_v to_o disinterest_v judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n for_o cite_v scripture_n against_o sectary_n wilful_a misinterpretation_n abuse_v it_o produce_v father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v either_o reject_v cavil_n other_o proof_n more_o liable_a to_o cavil_n by_o these_o man_n as_o fallible_a or_o draw_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n as_o fancy_n will_v have_v it_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n they_o answer_v much_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n insist_v upon_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n some_o reply_n policy_n and_o humane_a industry_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o them_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o proof_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o know_a and_o most_o evidence_v miracle_n all_o mouth_n be_v stop_v envy_n itself_o be_v silence_v and_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o we_o unless_o miracle_n none_o can_v require_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o church_n work_v miracle_n perhaps_o some_o require_v and_o most_o unreasonable_o that_o every_o one_o within_o this_o moral_a body_n shall_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v mere_o to_o cavil_v for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o select_v person_n unite_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o church_n to_o who_o god_n communicat_n the_o grace_n and_o do_v these_o wonder_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a disc_n 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 7._o 3._o a_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a church_n admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o well_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n soul_n from_o a_o tepid_a life_n to_o penance_n and_o austerity_n from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o from_o self-love_n to_o a_o perfect_a self-abnegation_a must_v either_o be_v deserve_o name_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v not_o its_o truth_n by_o such_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n don_n these_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a upon_o earth_n deny_v these_o conversion_n make_v by_o our_o catholic_n society_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v most_o evident_a grant_v they_o you_o
subscribe_v to_o popery_n see_v world_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n oppose_v all_o know_a sectary_n and_o we_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v it_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o truth_n the_o mark_n of_o truth_n more_o manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o society_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n discourse_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o chap._n 9_o n._n 10._o 8._o 4._o a_o church_n which_o oppose_v all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o be_v never_o oppose_v by_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n or_o orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n most_o evident_o profess_v true_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o have_v age_n after_o age_n make_v this_o opposition_n against_o sectary_n and_o never_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o but_o know_v heretic_n this_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o mantain_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 5._o 9_o 5._o a_o religion_n which_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o indubitable_o more_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o truth_n accompanying_n it_o then_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o christ_n sole_a and_o pure_a religion_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v heretical_a sect_n more_o credible_a clear_a and_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n then_o his_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v reflect_v serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n great_a austerity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n once_o convince_a argument_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v now_o show_v we_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o favour_v such_o error_n as_o sectary_n impute_v to_o it_o or_o to_o countenance_v any_o thing_n like_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v a_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o most_o evident_a proof_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n religion_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 8._o 10._o 6._o a_o church_n which_o have_v manifest_o don_n great_a service_n true_a the_o evident_a service_n do_v for_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n without_o note_n of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n prove_v it_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o church_n once_o true_a be_v still_o true_a for_o god_n by_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n and_o gain_v he_o friend_n and_o yet_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n a_o church_n which_o never_o have_v note_n or_o mark_v of_o dishonour_v put_v on_o it_o censure_n private_a or_o public_a issue_v from_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v blameless_a pure_a holy_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n society_n just_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o sect_n call_v christian_n can_v do._n and_o it_o be_v a_o vndeniable_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n disc_n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 7._o a_o catholic_n church_n establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o once_o true_a must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o then_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n ever_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a hear_v my_o reason_n 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o found_v this_o once_o true_a church_n make_v it_o a_o school_n not_o to_o teach_v a_o few_o first_o christian_n or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o to_o instruct_v all_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o forth_o it_o teach_v not_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n only_o 〈◊〉_d then_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v true_a reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n lay_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o word_n then_o which_o those_o primitive_a christian_n learn_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o true_a and_o indeficient_a church_n found_v by_o christ_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a what_o ever_o therefore_o move_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o church_n once_o true_a or_o for_o a_o time_n evident_o show_v that_o mercy_n far_o extend_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v christian_n instruct_v in_o truth_n soul_n be_v now_o as_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o as_o well_o provide_v of_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v require_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n first_o found_v he_o vvill'_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o if_o all_o none_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o learning_n christ_n verity_n teach_v only_o in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o establish_v also_o grace_n remained_n with_o this_o church_n therefore_o truth_n also_o 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n sectary_n say_v it_o permanent_o remain_n with_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o truth_n also_o be_v as_o permanent_a and_o as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o truth_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o grace_n be_v 5._o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n stand_v immovable_a and_o unshaken_a therefore_o the_o true_a church_n build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v no_o more_o fail_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n then_o christ_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a verity_n to_o say_v then_o that_o god_n once_o found_v his_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o afterward_o he_o permit_v either_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v so_o desperate_a a_o paradox_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o such_o term_n 12._o now_o mark_v my_o inference_n upon_o these_o premise_a consideration_n inference_n upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n consideration_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n sectary_n confess_v it_o once_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n once_o it_o teach_v christian_a verity_n without_o error_n once_o it_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n for_o christ_n school_n once_o it_o euangelize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v yet_o as_o favourable_a unto_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v ancient_o if_o he_o subtract_v not_o mean_n from_o we_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o his_o gift_n be_v unchangeable_a if_o his_o intention_n of_o settle_v truth_n for_o ever_o among_o christian_n alter_v not_o if_o he_o bless_v his_o own_o society_n as_o well_o with_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o no_o other_o once_o true_a be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a ecclesia_fw-la invicta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v know_v word_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la infernus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commoveatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o struggle_v against_o it_o we_o may_v thank_v eternal_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o that_o great_a verity_n register_v in_o the_o gospel_n porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la upon_o catholic_n no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n this_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v here_o vndeniable_a principle_n disc_n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 2._o 3._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o now_o if_o to_o weaken_v these_o argument_n sectary_n will_v pretend_v to_o another_o catholic_n church_n more_o ample_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o clear_o charge_n sectary_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n lay_v to_o its_o charge_n confuthe_v disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 13._o 8._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o confess_o orthodox_n and_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o say_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o when_o it_o bring_v in_o such_o visible_a and_o perceptible_a novelty_n as_o sectary_n charge_v on_o it_o by_o mere_a vnproved_a calumny_n be_v evident_o a_o true_a church_n still_o the_o sole_a voice_n of_o this_o ample_a learned_a roman_a society_n have_v church_n the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v this_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a proof_n then_o sectary_n contrary_a cavil_n antiquity_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o no_o more_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o these_o fancy_v cavil_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n allow_v it_o in_o foregoing_a age_n will_v be_v judge_v in_o any_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o convince_a proof_n a_o incomparable_a
to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n prove_v also_o the_o roman_a christian_a religion_n gracious_o preserve_v the_o reason_n prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n take_v under_o that_o general_n notion_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o persecution_n by_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o sectary_n answer_v yes_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n apply_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n prove_v that_o also_o gracious_o uphold_v by_o providence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n though_o never_o so_o general_o take_v and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v synonima_n and_o the_o very_a same_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o them_o now_o if_o sectary_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v subsist_v so_o long_o without_o special_a assistance_n by_o man_n mere_a industry_n and_o humane_a policy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o enervate_a old_a gamaliel_n argument_n but_o more_o vent_v a_o paradox_n which_o can_v paradox_n if_o sectary_n say_v religion_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v by_o humane_a policy_n they_o vent_v a_o unproved_a paradox_n never_o be_v prove_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o know_a principle_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o 26._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o some_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o if_o reduce_v to_o form_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o se_fw-mi in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sectary_n can_v say_v for_o their_o novelty_n or_o upon_o what_o proof_n antecedent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o protestancy_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o poor_a measure_n probable_a chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o vnevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v vnevidence_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a argument_n previous_a to_o belief_n more_o prove_v that_o their_o own_a novelty_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o as_o prudent_o credible_a then_o the_o worst_a arianism_n protestancy_n as_o much_o vnevidence_v as_o arianism_n of_o heresy_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n arianism_n hear_v my_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o rational_a proof_n ought_v to_o stand_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v no_o antiquity_n no_o universality_n no_o succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o want_v lawful_a mission_n miracle_n and_o all_o other_o prudential_a sign_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n c._n 9_o yet_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n previous_a rational_a proof_n manifest_v the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v assert_v true_a rational_a motive_n must_v evidente_n the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o say_v it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v true_a or_o credible_a will_v appear_v naked_a and_o vnevidence_v have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o because_o sectary_n tacit_o suppose_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v vndemonstrable_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o mark_v of_o truth_n for_o inquire_v of_o they_o why_o they_o rather_o embrace_v protestancy_n then_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n you_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n motive_n sectary_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o antecedent_n motive_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n nor_o of_o undoubted_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n no._n but_o they_o present_o run_v to_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o both_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o internal_a to_o the_o book_n stand_v there_o sufficient_o evidence_v shall_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2._o methinks_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o study_n where_o a_o learned_a protestant_n sit_v with_o a_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o his_o novelty_n i_o assure_v he_o the_o protestancy_n the_o bible_n alone_o prove_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n very_a want_n of_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o objective_a motive_n draw_v i_o from_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v neither_o evident_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o probably_n make_v credible_a to_o any_o the_o man_n point_v at_o his_o bible_n and_o say_v this_o book_n both_o prove_v protestant_a religion_n and_o give_v you_o motive_n for_o it_o make_v sir_n say_v i_o this_o your_o assertion_n good_a viz._n the_o bible_n delivers_n protestant_n religion_n he_o argue_v the_o bible_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o protestancy_n teach_v also_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n prove_v protestancy_n protestancy_n to_o prove_v doctrine_n by_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v protestancy_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la prove_v just_o nothing_o for_o these_o doctrine_n common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o other_o sectary_n be_v no_o specifical_a article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v now_o these_o sir_n you_o must_v show_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o a_o protestant_n you_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o warrant_v these_o negative_a believe_v article_n by_o scripture-proof_n he_o reply_v after_o his_o long_a read_v scripture_n he_o find'_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v other_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o own_a principle_n to_o ground_n his_o denial_n on_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n 3._o i_o argue_v against_o my_o doctor_n though_o you_o find_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n nay_o more_o though_o we_o false_o suppose_v both_o to_o be_v unrevealed_a proofle_n sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v demonstrate_v proofle_n mystery_n yet_o you_o can_v positive_o say_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o purgatory_n be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o god_n positive_o reveal_n but_o god_n have_v not_o say_v any_o where_n positive_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la these_o negative_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n grant_v the_o major_a the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o shall_v as_o soon_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o positive_o reveal_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o prove_v that_o scripture_n positive_o teach_v purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o &c._n &c._n whence_o i_o infer_v if_o protestant_n believe_v no_o purgatory_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a negative_a and_o at_o most_o show_n that_o god_n negative_n what_o protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v if_o the_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o negative_n have_v omit_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o silence_n can_v ground_n no_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o a_o infinite_a verity_n neither_o affirm's_n nor_o deny_v that_o three_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v no_o purgatory_n to_o believe_v then_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o say_v god_n say_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o more_o be_v require_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n positive_o deny_v they_o for_o word_n before_o sectary_n positive_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o word_n before_o i_o positive_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n by_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v prove_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a see_v this_o point_n more_o ample_o declare_v disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 4._o 5._o 4._o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v tell_v i_o these_o negative_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o essential_o of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o certain_a by-article_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v reject_v as_o maintain_v whilst_o the_o common_a and_o allove_a own_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v firm_o believe_v if_o he_o
consequently_n a_o improbable_a religion_n 23._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v religion_n sectary_n thoughtless_o of_o prove_v protestancy_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n most_o true_a that_o sectary_n chief_o busy_a themselves_o in_o find_v fault_n and_o carp_n at_o catholic_n religion_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o be_v make_v good_a because_o they_o cavil_v at_o we_o but_o think_v not_o of_o a_o other_o task_n which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o christ_n only_a true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n this_o they_o whole_o wave_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o improbability_n can_v be_v prove_v 24._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o hear_v religion_n protestant_n prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n from_o protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o convince_a principle_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o charity_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o christianity_n no._n i_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o their_o author_n and_o find_v these_o and_o their_o other_o novelty_n either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o so_o slight_o handle_v that_o they_o seem_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o difficulty_n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cavil_v at_o we_o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o that_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v a_o three_o thing_n please_v not_o here_o we_o have_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n blamable_a etc._n etc._n then_o a_o jeer_n follow_v in_o handsome_a language_n and_o their_o work_n be_v don._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a ground_n their_o right_a settlement_n in_o faith_n without_o novelty_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v on_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 25._o in_o case_n they_o reply_v to_o prove_v our_o religion_n fall_v sectary_n a_o inconsequence_n of_o sectary_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o true_a in_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o inference_n be_v yet_o worse_a than_o nonsense_n for_o suppose_v a_o arian_n do_v convince_v protestant_n of_o much_o falsity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a no._n what_o then_o do_v the_o protestant_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n fals._n the_o reason_n i_o give_v in_o fals._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n fals._n this_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o be_v because_o a_o undubitable_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v stand_v firm_o against_o these_o suppose_a proof_n and_o be_v thus_o hint_v at_o already_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o for_o no_o monarch_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o oblige_v reason_n the_o reason_n himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n abandon_v it_o unless_o a_o contrary_a power_n or_o great_a negligence_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n now_o none_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o injustice_n therefore_o he_o still_o defend_v the_o militant_a church_n a_o most_o dear_a kingdom_n which_o he_o establish_v perhaps_o some_o less_o considerate_a will_v say_v we_o here_o tacit_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n verity_n we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a verity_n only_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o suppose_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n i_o answer_v 2._o we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o evident_a verity_n viz._n that_o christ_n found_v a_o church_n which_o deserted_n that_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o church_n which_o he_o never_o deserted_n be_v permanent_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o will_v protestant_n say_n christ_n abandon_v because_o before_o luther_n day_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v they_o please_v to_o name_v it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o they_o exclude_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v therefore_o how_o pitiful_o weightles_a protestant_n proof_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o error_n overrun_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o church_n consideration_n what_o sentence_n reason_n give_v upon_o these_o consideration_n before_o luther_n you_o see_v also_o may_o reason_n have_v place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o prudent_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o petty_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n to_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v most_o prodigious_o forceles_a then_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o perverse_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n deserted_n the_o church_n he_o found_v and_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o to_o be_v mislead_v error_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v prove_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n into_o hideous_a error_n can_v sectary_n give_v demonstration_n of_o our_o error_n in_o good_a form_n and_o believe_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n they_o may_v look_v big_a on_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o fright_v we_o but_o when_o we_o evident_o see_v their_o proof_n so_o droop_v and_o faint_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o hereafter_o either_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n error_n or_o learn_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n 26._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o these_o man_n prove_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o prove_v shall_v handle_v we_o have_v they_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o shall_v silence_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n from_o council_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o precise_o when_o our_o error_n first_o begin_v whereof_o they_o talk_v but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o shall_v plain_o point_v out_o that_o orthodox_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v pure_a protestancy_n six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o we_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v it_o they_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o there_o be_v then_o most_o sure_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v those_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o sectary_n now_o condemn_v and_o cavil_v at_o such_o argument_n can_v they_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o from_o these_o â—risk_a antagonist_n but_o trifle_n and_o mere_a slight_a stuff_n be_v lamentable_a now_o we_o be_v tell_v scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o way_n now_o a_o other_o now_o our_o modern_a author_n say_v this_o now_o that_o now_o council_n seem_v to_o contradict_v council_n now_o mere_a patch_n and_o fragment_n of_o father_n pitiful_o abuse_v and_o weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v produce_v against_o we_o now_o they_o be_v their_o way_n of_o argue_v insipid_a and_o weightles_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v withstand_v strong_a heretic_n than_o protestant_n be_v jeer_v at_o our_o pope_n now_o at_o our_o prelate_n now_o at_o our_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o skirmish_v unable_a god_fw-we know_n to_o do_v more_o against_o a_o church_n which_o divine_a providence_n vphold_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o only_o withstand_v hard_a shock_n from_o former_a heretic_n than_o now_o be_v in_o be_v but_o also_o defeat_v them_o so_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o victa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v conquerant_fw-la though_o hell_n and_o heresy_n band_n against_o it_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v best_o lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v brief_o on_o one_o controversy_n
like_o a_o dark_a lantern_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moral_o manifest_v and_o evidence_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reason_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o true_a worth_n ever_o show_v itself_o by_o real_a effect_n true_a worth_n be_v know_v by_o real_a effect_n sign_n and_o know_a effect_n so_o faith_n be_v discover_v by_o good_a work_n life_n by_o its_o vital_a operation_n the_o existency_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o creature_n none_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v save_v have_v make_v that_o religion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v have_v doctrine_n proof_n can_v be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v st._n austin_n confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n most_o know_a and_o discernible_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o vndubitable_a mark_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v above_o clear_a proof_n can_v be_v want_v whereby_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v audistis_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocem_fw-la manifestissimam_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 25._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n commendantis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la futuram_fw-la commend_v his_o future_a church_n to_o we_o all._n this_o church_n you_o have_v diffuse_v every_o where_o you_o see_v it_o like_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o who_o build_v it_o say_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hid._n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o south_n and_n our_o sectary_n now_o be_v in_o these_o northern_a climate_n sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la notissima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a every_o where_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n evidence_v and_o show_v by_o what_o mark_v christ_n church_n be_v evidence_v it_o be_v know_v the_o saint_n answer_v lib._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 17._o hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la this_o be_v don_n by_o providence_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o before_o tell_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wearisome_a travail_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n of_o martyr_n by_o their_o gibbet_n blood_n shed_v and_o bless_a death_n by_o the_o famous_a credibility_n st._n augustine_n motive_n of_o credibility_n know_a live_v of_o saint_n and_o among_o these_o so_o universal_a great_a virtue_n by_o most_o worthy_a miracle_n meet_o and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n show_v we_o mark_v the_o sign_n he_o go_v on_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a aid_n and_o help_n afford_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o fruit_n and_o increase_n dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la christian_n they_o force_v reason_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n which_o show_v they_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o give_v preeminence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n before_o other_o st._n austin_n defend_v not_o a_o religion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n condere_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n even_o to_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o mankind_n have_v get_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o authority_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v heretic_n vain_o snarl_v at_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o council_n partly_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la and_o not_o to_o give_v to_o this_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_a either_o a_o mighty_a wickedness_n or_o a_o stubborn_a and_o headstrong_a pride_n ponder_v these_o word_n well_o with_o the_o follow_v also_o and_o ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n what_o church_n that_o be_v for_o which_o st._n austin_n plead_v so_o strong_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n no_o the_o impugn_a manichy_n be_v such_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o other_o but_o these_o because_o of_o their_o vnevidence_v religion_n utter_o destitute_a of_o mark_n and_o motive_n he_o reject_v as_o schismatic_n protestant_n much_o less_o the_o then_o unknown_a novelty_n of_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n do_v he_o argue_v think_v you_o for_o our_o little_a late_a rise_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n no_o god_n know_v they_o have_v less_o of_o this_o evidence_n then_o the_o very_a arian_n have_v and_o beside_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n 2._o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o which_o our_o profound_a church_n the_o saint_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o then_o for_o the_o ever_o visible_a holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n doctor_n speak_v and_o plead_v be_v a_o other_o society_n know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o heresy_n begin_v i_o mean_v the_o ever_o visible_a holy_a continue_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n wherinto_fw-la heresy_n just_o condemn_v never_o enter_v august_n tract_n 18._o in_o joannem_fw-la and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o fignificant_o then_o of_o christ_n himself_o aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o this_o church_n and_o this_o only_a have_v be_v manifest_v age_n after_o age_n by_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o glorious_a miracle_n sign_n make_a evident_o credible_a by_o undoubted_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o bloodshede_v of_o martyr_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n from_o st._n peter_n day_n to_o we_o and_o final_o by_o most_o learned_a and_o approve_v council_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o keep_v perfect_a unity_n in_o faith_n with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o so_o demonstrative_o evidence_v its_o antiquity_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o sectary_n be_v silence_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o 3._o if_o you_o ponder_v well_o these_o vndeniable_a truth_n you_o sectary_n a_o conclusion_n against_o sectary_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o sectary_n as_o bless_v st._n austin_n once_o do_v against_o the_o manichean_o read_v he_o lib._n the_o util_a creden_fw-mi cap._n 14._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praeferatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o sectary_n so_o few_o st._n augustine_n pithy_a expression_n just_o agree_v to_o sectary_n thâ—y_v be_v few_o in_o number_n fearful_o divide_v and_o of_o a_o new_a faith_n st_o augustine_n word_n ponder_v with_o reflection_n on_o sectary_n innumerable_a witness_n against_o a_o few_o mean_o few_o who_o evidence_n nothing_o credible_a in_o your_o religion_n you_o so_o turbulent_a and_o consuse_v in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n you_o so_o new_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o of_o so_o small_a authority_n can_v allege_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n or_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o you_o oppugn_v our_o ancient_a church_n or_o defend_v your_o own_o so_o late_o invent_v novelty_n consider_v every_o word_n serious_o vos_fw-fr tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la what_o you_o so_o few_o you_o who_o see_v to_o your_o eternal_a discomfort_n so_o many_o nation_n so_o many_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n so_o many_o penitent_a sinner_n believe_v our_o ancient_a faith_n die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o you_o who_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o so_o many_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o it_o so_o many_o church_n erect_v so_o many_o university_n found_v so_o many_o prison_n sanctify_v so_o many_o danger_n run_v through_o so_o many_o work_v of_o piety_n don_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n all_o be_v evident_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tam_fw-la pauci_fw-la and_o what_o can_v you_o so_o inconsiderable_o few_o not_o the_o hundred_o part_n in_o number_n who_o have_v don_n nothing_o like_o these_o zealous_a christian_n say_v for_o a_o novelty_n or_o probably_n plead_v against_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o diffuse_v a_o christian_a society_n moreover_n vos_fw-fr tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la you_o so_o turbulent_a see_v in_o this_o ample_a moral_a catholic_n body_n innumerable_a secular_o though_o of_o different_a nation_n of_o different_a temper_n and_o education_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o ancient_a belief_n you_o see_v innumerable_a division_n unity_n stand_v against_o division_n profound_a doctor_n all_o
exclamation_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n learn_v well_o that_o good_a lesson_n esay_n 55._o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n sâ—_n be_v my_o way_n exalt_v above_o you_o and_o my_o cogitation_n above_o your_o cogitation_n learn_v more_o of_o jesus_n the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n 33._o 15._o and_o look_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o evil._n teach_v â—â—_o to_o reverence_n god_n permission_n of_o evil._n the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a you_o see_v two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o evil_n be_v good_a against_o death_n be_v life_n against_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o i_o add_v against_o truth_n you_o have_v heresy_n s._n austin_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 18._o call_v work_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n of_o contrariety_n in_o god_n work_n these_o thing_n râ—rum_fw-la antitheta_fw-la contrarity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v create_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o who_o evil_n be_v foresee_v nisi_fw-la pariter_fw-la nosset_n quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la bonorum_fw-la usibus_fw-la accommodaret_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v also_o know_v how_o useful_a subservient_fw-fr and_o beneficial_a i_o will_v will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o virtuous_a good_a men._n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pulcherrimum_n carmen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la antithetis_fw-la honestaret_fw-la and_o how_o that_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o age_n he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o we_o see_v like_o a_o well_o make_v verse_n with_o certain_a contrariety_n truth_n evil_n grace_v virtue_n and_o error_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o truth_n evil_n therefore_o have_v its_o good_a and_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o virtue_n error_n add_n a_o comeliness_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ugly_a heresy_n be_v the_o more_o it_o sett'_v forth_o the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a doctrine_n s._n austin_n confirm's_n the_o doctrine_n pictor_n novit_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n serm._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la c._n 5._o fine_n ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la nigrum_fw-la colorem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la decora_fw-la pictura_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la creatura_fw-la a_fw-it painter_n know_v well_o where_o to_o lay_v dark_a colour_n that_o his_o piece_n may_v be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v where_o to_o place_v sinner_n the_o like_a be_v of_o heretic_n that_o his_o creature_n may_v thereby_o appear_v church_n and_o shâ—wâ—s_v of_o what_o use_v err_a man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n seemly_a and_o in_o order_n yes_o most_o assure_o this_o great_a doctor_n say_v yet_o more_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la beligione_fw-la c._n 6._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la lateque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la errantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la profectus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la evigilare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v make_v benefit_n of_o all_o poor_a err_a soul_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n it_o make_v use_n of_o gentile_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o wonder_n it_o work_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v its_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o better_a stability_n of_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o blindness_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n austin_n else_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la usum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la be_v ordain_v for_o some_o church_n heresy_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o service_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n 8._o conclude_v therefore_o as_o there_o will_v be_v delude_v soul_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n oppression_n and_o open_a injustice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n also_o church_n no_o wonder_n that_o some_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o glorious_a mother_n church_n and_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n et_fw-la mundus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o but_o seem_v judaeis_n scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o foolery_n all._n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all._n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o own_o holy_a church_n be_v less_o regard_v by_o dispirited_a soul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o set_v light_n by_o have_v patience_n wait_v on_o god_n good_a leisure_n no_o hart_n be_v so_o hard_a but_o grace_n can_v soften_v it_o these_o dimm_n eye_n of_o deceive_v man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v open_v et_fw-la videbit_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o one_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o church_n no_o other_o christ_n but_o one_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o one_o only_a roman_a catholic_n church_n one_o wherein_o salvation_n long_o seek_v for_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o one_o only_a ancient_n apostolical_a catholic_n and_o holy_a roman_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n i._o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n page_n 16._o chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 20_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 29_o chap._n iv_o reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 36_o chap._n v._o a_o controversy_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 49_o chap._n vi_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 63_o chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 70_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n religion_n 78_o chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 88_o chap._n x._o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 96_o chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 114_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 119_o chap_n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n 128_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n chap._n i._o scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 135_o chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 144_o chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 153_o chap._n iu_o sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 162_o chap._n v._o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 169_o chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 179_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n 187_o chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 195_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
their_o own_o self-voting_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n and_o principle_n when_o a_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o sectary_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o justify_v their_o evident_a schism_n against_o the_o church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o our_o church_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_a possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v our_o church_n orthodox_n example_n hereof_o mr._n stillingfleet_v exception_n against_o our_o plead_a possession_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v weak_a forceles_a and_o mere_a ungrounded_a supposition_n though_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v evident_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n yet_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o also_o manifest_a a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n that_o descend_v with_o these_o continue_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o very_a age._n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o our_o tradition_n which_o be_v evident_o its_o one_o proof_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a mr._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v that_o our_o right_n of_o plead_v truth_n be_v a_o mere_a occupancy_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o ancient_a possession_n beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n when_o we_o allege_v two_o proof_n law_n and_o possession_n that_o we_o quite_o the_o one_o which_o be_v possession_n as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n pretend'_v we_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v against_o all_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n first_o see_v these_o suppose_a error_n impute_v to_o our_o church_n when_o other_o as_o quicksighted_n more_o numerour_n and_o learned_a than_o they_o see_v they_o not_o for_o ten_o whole_a age_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o stupid_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v such_o suppose_a error_n or_o so_o wicked_o hypocritical_a as_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o they_o after_o their_o plain_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o our_o new_a man_n see_v these_o too_o plain_a and_o visible_a error_n when_o that_o great_a catholic_n church_n which_o sectary_n make_v more_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v rome_n to_o countenance_v these_o suppose_a error_n without_o check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o error_n enter_v the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n though_o sectary_n shall_v convince_v which_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v set_v christian_n faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n uphold_n this_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o our_o church_n mr_n stillingfleet_v assertion_n be_v refute_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n sectary_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v have_v err_v more_o and_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n recede_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n first_o to_o accuse_v it_o and_o then_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o condemn_v it_o none_o can_v probable_o show_v that_o these_o late_a reformer_n of_o protestant_n who_o oppose_v all_o other_o religion_n be_v untainted_a or_o pure_o orthodox_n as_o no_o man_n before_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o church_n so_o straight_o as_o they_o do_v so_o never_o christian_n before_o these_o late_a sectary_n make_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o hold_v in_o it_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v ample_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n protestant_n may_v anathematise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n protestant's_n as_o they_o make_v not_o good_a their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o proof_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n catholic_n contrariwise_o prove_v their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o wife_n and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o teach_v christian_n popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o perverse_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n instruct_v by_o these_o teacher_n to_o be_v gross_o abuse_v with_o false_a doctrine_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_n society_n in_o the_o world_n â—o_o unbeguile_v they_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v gross_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o think_v that_o protestant_n only_a among_o so_o many_o stray_a teacher_n be_v the_o only_o privilege_a people_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o mend_v have_v any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o a_o old_a decay_a church_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o mar_v more_o than_o they_o mend_v protestancy_n be_v unevidence_v and_o a_o improbable_a religion_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o fancy_a opinion_n no_o doctrine_n fallible_o teach_v as_o protestancy_n be_v can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n scripture_n alone_a without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a a_o doctrine_n which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v and_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o all_o christian_n except_v the_o sectary_n who_o broach_v it_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o arianism_n a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v loâ—s_v all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v divorce_v from_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v credible_a by_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o slight_a way_n of_o sectary_n argue_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n like_o his_o other_o brethren_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n begin_v with_o jeer_n with_o mistake_v and_o dissemble_v of_o difficulty_n he_o state_v not_o the_o question_n right_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n be_v clear_o lay_v forth_o by_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v this_o dispute_n the_o greek_n most_o certain_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o soul_n depart_v from_o which_o place_n they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n cause_n be_v best_a see_v by_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n and_o against_o it_o the_o catholic_n principle_n for_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v purgatory_n mr._n stillingfleet_n misunderstand_v two_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o sectary_n when_o he_o explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n make_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n when_o the_o catholic_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n he_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o sectary_n and_o solve_v in_o another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v mere_a fancy_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o receive_v principle_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a senfe_fw-mi of_o christ_n most_o significant_a word_n the_o
the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o book_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a occasion_v by_o a_o unhappy_a heresy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n infect_v germany_n and_o after_o like_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o northern_a country_n too_o many_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o stile_n themselves_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subdivision_n as_o arminian_o brownist_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o their_o follower_n which_o crumble_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n as_o man_n of_o these_o we_o have_v writer_n who_o with_o no_o little_a animosity_n inveigh_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o self-interest_n will_v have_v it_o so_o all_o of_o they_o close_o join_v in_o a_o foul_a dishonourable_a league_n against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v they_o and_o their_o progenitor_n christian_n this_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v their_o weak_a discourse_n as_o positive_o to_o assert_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o to_o vndeceive_v a_o poor_a sort_n of_o seduce_a people_n who_o easy_o gain_v by_o sleek_a word_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v tell_v untruth_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o almost_o believe_v it_o themselves_o insensible_o fall_v into_o error_n to_o vnbeguile_v these_o delude_a soul_n more_o i_o have_v here_o cast_v my_o mite_n also_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o learned_a labour_n and_o write_v this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o both_o lay_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o likewise_o manifest_a that_o protestancy_n as_o reform_v which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n and_o thersore_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n only_o uphold_v by_o fancy_n i_o undertake_v the_o small_a work_n you_o here_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n about_o a_o year_n since_o so_o much_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o preface_n a_o friend_n send_v i_o a_o book_n with_o a_o surly_a imperious_a title_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o mr._n matthew_n poole_n print_v anno_o 1666._o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o a_o appendix_n by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o a_o convert_v gentleman_n curiosity_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n where_o find_v little_a worth_n the_o answer_v i_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n till_o i_o be_v urge_v again_o to_o return_v some_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n but_o while_o this_o business_n give_v i_o a_o little_a entertainment_n we_o here_o though_o at_o distance_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o book_n i_o see_v but_o late_o yet_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o doctrine_n find_v the_o way_n to_o i_o by_o several_a report_n and_o letter_n also_o werupon_o i_o lay_v mr._n pool_n appendix_n aside_o and_o be_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o appendix_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v timely_a enough_o by_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o sure_a principle_n can_v guide_v one_o and_o a_o few_o glance_n at_o mr._n pool_n doctrine_n will_v reach_v to_o i_o refute_v some_o weak_a ground_n be_v of_o his_o nullity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o deserve_v that_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n merit_n be_v more_o i_o mean_v a_o large_a refutation_n though_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_o long_a and_o both_o say_v very_o much_o and_o very_o little_a much_o in_o generality_n and_o cavil_v at_o our_o catholic_n faith_n but_o little_a in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v for_o but_o find_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v i_o have_v his_o book_n soon_o or_o more_o time_n i_o will_v have_v refute_v some_o more_o chief_a point_n in_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v those_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o author_n to_o a_o better_a account_n for_o he_o who_o first_o tell_v s_o amiss_o must_v count_v twice_o before_o he_o make_v a_o right_a reckon_n i_o wave_v all_o along_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o know_a authority_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o that_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ground_v my_o discourse_n upon_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v as_o i_o now_o insinuate_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o protestancy_n build_v upon_o fancy_n stand_v totter_v without_o the_o support_n os_fw-la any_o acknowledged_a principle_n and_o consequent_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o sectary_n go_v about_o either_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o give_v you_o nothing_o that_o look_n like_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o quite_o contrary_a tire_v you_o out_o with_o long_a loose_a discourse_n which_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o at_o most_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o guess_n only_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o the_o unproved_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o never_o fall_v on_o principle_n nor_o can_v make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n good_a upon_o any_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o only_a say_n it_o be_v true_a or_o cavil_v at_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o honest_a by_o say_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o or_o enough_o to_o establish_v their_o house_n build_v upon_o sand_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o once_o certain_o settle_v on_o a_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a building_n it_o be_v but_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o otherwise_o adorn_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_o what_o be_v their_o house_n the_o better_a that_o be_v still_o upon_o sand_n or_o their_o religion_n sound_a that_o stand_v vnprincipled_a without_o scripture_n church_n or_o reason_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o preface_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o i_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v in_o latin_a have_v now_o more_o use_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thank_v my_o long_a absence_n from_o england_n for_o it_o then_o be_v allow_v i_o of_o our_o mother_n tongue_n but_o sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la debtor_n sum_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v all_o and_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o illiterate_a of_o my_o dear_a country_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o shall_v expose_v this_o treatise_n in_o plain_a english_a for_o i_o can_v speak_v no_o better_a and_o hope_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o find_v the_o reader_n easy_a pardon_n if_o i_o often_o speak_v improper_o or_o now_o and_o then_o break_v priscian_n head_n in_o english_a sometime_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a as_o toy_n fancy_n trifle_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o use_v other_o language_n if_o i_o will_v call_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v smooth_a term_n will_v look_v like_o mockery_n whilst_o sectary_n use_v harsh_a rather_o than_o civility_n believe_v what_o you_o will_n i_o profess_v serious_o all_o i_o say_v be_v without_o passion_n or_o design_n to_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o our_o adversary_n who_o i_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o reprove_v heresy_n to_o rail_v at_o any_o but_o to_o convince_v by_o reason_n but_o i_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o at_o the_o door_n open_a and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o write_v of_o charity_n give_v i_o timely_a notice_n for_o my_o day_n be_v almost_o don._n in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o undertake_n whereby_o if_o any_o one_o soul_n reap_v benefit_n i_o have_v enough_o if_o none_o do_v so_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v my_o good_a intention_n will_v be_v my_o ample_a recompense_n though_o infinite_o above_o my_o desert_n farewell_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n for_o the_o reader_n 1._o may_v it_o plea_n any_o one_o to_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o either_o seek_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o
be_v that_o when_o a_o doctrine_n please_v they_o tradition_n be_v approve_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fancy_n than_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o account_n or_o value_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o well_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o sectary_n bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o other_o set_v light_n by_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n distinct_a from_o unproved_a conjecture_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o they_o listen_v final_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o principle_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o solid_a argument_n in_o every_o controversy_n now_o handle_v you_o have_v word_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n margin_n paint_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a now_o a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n now_o a_o jeer_n now_o a_o jest_n in_o handsome_a language_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o merriment_n thoughtless_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o account_v day_n to_o come_v before_o a_o sever_n judge_n and_o a_o long_a eternity_n that_o follow_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o light_a skirmish_n and_o petty_a doing_n in_o a_o serious_a matter_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v whilst_o god_n be_v dishonour_v soul_n be_v beguile_v christ_n sacred_a truth_n also_o infinite_o suffer_v by_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o be_v name_v christian_n 9_o i_o call_v they_o here_o petty_a do_n for_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n once_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v it_o most_o ancient_a and_o confess_o true_a when_o again_o i_o find_v it_o of_o a_o vast_a extent_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o as_o much_o renown_a as_o large_o extend_v when_o i_o see_v it_o glorious_a evidence_v by_o miracle_n powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o most_o profound_a learning_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o heresy_n vainquish_v by_o it_o age_n after_o age_n to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o of_o other_o signal_n mark_v wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o truth_n methinks_v evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o few_o slight_a cavil_n can_v much_o annoy_v or_o hurt_v it_o no._n either_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a more_o than_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o enter_v here_o and_o shake_v this_o our_o strong_a fortress_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o common_a prudence_n oblige_v i_o to_o own_o this_o for_o christ_n true_a spouse_n or_o to_o grant_v which_o be_v hideous_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v company_n of_o divide_a sectary_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o prudent_a motive_n without_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n when_o again_o i_o serious_o ponder_v how_o slight_o they_o go_v to_o work_v against_o we_o how_o weak_o they_o attempt_v with_o mere_a trifle_n remote_a from_o proof_n and_o principle_n to_o vnroot_v as_o it_o be_v this_o strong_a building_n of_o our_o catholic_n society_n i_o stand_v astonish_v and_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n not_o too_o thoughtful_a of_o eternity_n and_o never_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o their_o boldness_n whilst_o they_o dare_v as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o ancient_a church_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o progenitor_n christian_n but_o what_o be_v hitherto_o brief_o hint_v at_o will_v be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 11._o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o end_v a_o advertisement_n and_o to_o tell_v our_o adversary_n my_o absolute_a resolution_n it_o be_v thus_o let_v who_o will_v pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o treatis_fw-la either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a nothing_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o reply_n unless_o he_o that_o answer_v come_v more_o close_o to_o principle_n than_o i_o ever_o yet_o see_v in_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o trifle_v our_o precious_a time_n away_o in_o cavil_n i_o will_v hearty_o thank_v any_o that_o may_v plea_n to_o answer_n upon_o ground_a principle_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v herein_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o my_o hereafter_o spare_v all_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o do_v so_o much_o will_v be_v to_o tell_v he_o be_v he_o miss_v in_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o come_v close_o to_o principle_n the_o introduction_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o must_v need_n be_v have_v a_o word_n with_o mr._n poole_n who_o nullity_n and_o appendix_n but_o chief_o the_o request_n of_o a_o friend_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n it_o be_v very_o true_a after_o one_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o nullity_n i_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n through_o his_o maze_n and_o long_o wander_a parergon_n i_o return_v he_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o at_o least_o destroy_v his_o best_a principle_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v full_o as_o much_o as_o a_o nullity_n deserve_v however_o if_o he_o desire_v more_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v it_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v if_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o aim_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o nullity_n as_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o prove_v something_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o tedious_a ever_o to_o be_v encounter_v a_o few_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n set_v forth_o in_o new_a dress_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o three_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o nullity_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o trivial_a while_o late_a catholic_n writer_n be_v introduce_v speak_v as_o mr._n poole_n think_v disadvantagious_o and_o against_o our_o faith_n now_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v this_o now_o bellarmin_n that_o now_o stapleton_n a_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o think_v you_o doughty_a do_n for_o such_o a_o antagonist_n that_o offer_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alas_o what_o he_o cite_v thus_o be_v all_o he_o cite_v true_a be_v a_o nullity_n indeed_o and_o a_o mere_a nothing_o for_o church_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o no_o man_n private_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o make_v a_o inspection_n into_o these_o author_n as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o several_a occasion_n and_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o half_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n mangle_a and_o traduce_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n we_o must_v speak_v truth_n that_o cheat_n will_v go_v on_o their_o way_n and_o rather_o play_v at_o small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o or_o seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o have_v protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o will_v certain_o plead_v more_o manful_o for_o it_o and_o never_o like_v poor_a people_n in_o harvest_n go_v thus_o a_o glean_v up_o and_o down_o our_o author_n know_v for_o profess_a catholik_o who_o little_a god_n know_v intend_v to_o favour_n sectary_n by_o such_o segment_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v up_o much_o less_o to_o furnish_v protestant_n with_o armour_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o will_v you_o sectary_n can_v do_v no_o better_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o they_o embrace_v a_o novelty_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o roar_v against_o our_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o plain_a scripture_n ancient_a council_n universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o great_a noise_n next_o and_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o positive_o prove_v and_o establish_v every_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n by_o such_o plain_a open_a and_o illustrious_a authority_n than_o a_o bellarmin_n a_o stapleton_n a_o maldonate_fw-it and_z other_o might_n well_o follow_v the_o rear_n but_o to_o
religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o his_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a against_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o adversary_n drive_v at_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o most_o fallible_a and_o false_a proposition_n good_a he_o back_n be_v it_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o as_o false_a and_o fallible_a viz._n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a pray_v you_o on_o what_o leg_n do_v this_o high_a suppose_a probability_n stand_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o stand_v only_o on_o mr._n pool_n weak_a thought_n and_o unwarrant_v word_n more_o you_o have_v not_o for_o never_o do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n high_o probable_a that_o either_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a do_v the_o scripture_n favour_n any_o where_o this_o wild_a assertion_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v text_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a some_o i_o shall_v quote_v on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n pool_n prove_v against_o we_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o nullity_n i_o answer_v just_o nothing_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o tamper_n with_o those_o convince_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o spoil_v all_o with_o his_o fallible_a fancy_n he_o go_v negative_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o such_o and_o such_o text_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o genuine_a sense_n by_o his_o gloss_n come_v not_o home_o nor_o prove_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o pervert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n scripture_n but_o his_o own_o scribble_v whimsy_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v plain_a enough_o open_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n now_o come_v mr._n poole_n with_o his_o gloss_n page_n 86._o and_o say_v perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o timothy_n be_v the_o pillar_n not_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v that_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v place_v not_o the_o roman_a 3._o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n with_o a_o long_a etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o upon_o these_o wretched_a fallible_a supposition_n mr._n poole_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o word_n be_v unconcluding_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n put_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n must_v i_o suppose_v his_o ellipsis_n or_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n church_n not_o the_o universal_a that_o the_o term_n pillar_n note_v not_o the_o infallibility_n &_o c_o do_v god_n speak_v thus_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o mr._n poole_n vent_v these_o wild_a fancy_n without_o scripture_n or_o any_o unquestioned_a authority_n this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v he_o think_v by_o such_o farfetcht_a gloss_n either_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n or_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o his_o guess_n hit_v right_a on_o god_n true_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o reply_v the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o he_o guess_v i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o he_o guess_v who_o be_v here_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o mr._n pool_n may_v be_v be_v a_o prop_n sure_a enough_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o show_v positive_o by_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o some_o cogent_a proof_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o gloss_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a some_o one_o of_o these_o desperate_a proposition_n christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o christian_a society_n be_v fallible_a that_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o wave_v such_o proof_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n and_o torture_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o the_o misusage_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n by_o whole_a heap_n of_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v proofle_n the_o foundation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v naught_o give_v i_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o piddle_v at_o the_o text_n with_o unevidence_v gloss_n both_o so_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o speak_v haeresy_n yet_o on_o such_o unproved_a conjecture_n protestant_a religion_n stand_v and_o can_v never_o have_v better_a foot_n while_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v reject_v and_o no_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v allow_v of_o that_o learn_v we_o truth_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v have_v those_o two_o gallant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o darken_a world_n of_o popery_n thus_o alarm_v their_o hearer_n my_o master_n we_o preach_v indeed_o a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o be_v able_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o we_o say_v be_v fallible_a how_o sick_a will_v such_o a_o say_n have_v make_v the_o strong_a stomach_n among_o they_o for_o if_o fallible_a if_o uncertain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n jesus_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a refine_n and_o how_o know_v our_o protestant_n but_o that_o yet_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v startup_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o fallible_a reformer_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v i_o no_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o protestant_n but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o about_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o because_o fallible_a can_v never_o know_v whether_o for_o example_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v yet_o a_o mere_a embryo_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a shape_n a_o new_a lay_v egg_n or_o a_o hatch_a chicken_n whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o only_a novice_n proficient_n or_o master_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o alone_a will_v fright_v i_o from_o ever_o be_v protestant_n believe_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a reformable_a religion_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o settlement_n till_o they_o renounce_v the_o cheat_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n altough_n we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o to_o you_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v full_o to_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o destructive_a these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a teach_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o admit_v which_o mr._n poole_n grant_v that_o all_o christian_a community_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v doctrine_n liable_a to_o error_n i_o only_o may_v not_o but_o be_o oblige_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n if_o either_o of_o they_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o fallible_a learning_n why_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a preach_v of_o a_o angel_n
ergo_fw-la i_o must_v relinquish_v christianity_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a probability_n submit_v to_o certainty_n and_o my_o fallible_a though_o high_o probable_a assent_v can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o infallible_a assertion_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o it_o these_o few_o consideration_n premise_v we_o must_v insist_v more_o large_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v live_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o mr._n poole_n who_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o high_o privilege_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o have_v subjective_a infallibility_n or_o to_o teach_v infallible_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v deliver_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o not_o infallible_o as_o teacher_n i_o say_v as_o teacher_n for_o by_o what_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o mr._n poole_n and_o other_o protestant_n they_o think_v all_o do_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a which_o yet_o they_o can_v know_v without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v only_o fallible_o but_o admit_v they_o know_v so_o much_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o unless_o they_o joint_o own_o some_o oracle_n some_o certain_a master_n who_o by_o divine_a assistance_n interpret_n scripture_n without_o error_n and_o as_o exact_o convey_n into_o our_o heart_n god_n write_v reveal_v verity_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o these_o teacher_n be_v they_o can_n we_o find_v they_o out_o that_o circumscribe_v our_o range_a fancy_n and_o put_v a_o limit_n to_o our_o swerve_a thought_n while_o we_o often_o read_v and_o seldom_o understand_v those_o great_a secret_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sctipture_n without_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n our_o weak_a reason_n and_o strong_a fancy_n pervert_v all_o and_o produce_v monster_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o first_o chapter_n there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n 1._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v all_o man_n fallible_a whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o any_o christian_n who_o hear_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o teach_v and_o infallible_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o disow_v such_o infallible_a believer_n they_o must_v joint_o deny_v all_o infallible_a faith_n and_o consequent_o say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n innumerable_a verity_n yes_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o nor_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o assent_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a methinks_v therefore_o faith_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n a_o infallible_a verity_n reveal_v to_o we_o forcible_o require_v a_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o to_o say_v god_n speak_v infallible_o to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v infallible_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o certain_a truth_n may_v lie_v close_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v rest_v there_o without_o be_v lay_v up_o or_o lodge_v in_o my_o hart_n as_o infallible_a own_a and_o believe_v truth_n most_o contrary_a be_v those_o golden_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o to_o this_o wild_a doctrine_n therefore_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v observe_v well_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o deliver_v word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_o god_n word_n and_o not_o man_v he_o that_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n yield_v a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n can_v but_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v infallible_o therefore_o he_o believe_v infallible_o or_o if_o he_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a but_o falter_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o be_v fallible_a he_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n as_o it_o true_o be_v god_n word_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n fallible_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o christian_n hear_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o infallible_o they_o also_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o such_o believer_n and_o this_o truth_n scripture_n clear_o point_v at_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a undeniable_a place_n obvious_a to_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o certain_a let_v the_o house_n of_o israël_n certain_o know_v although_o we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o teacher_n belief_n that_o be_v infallible_a suppose_v infallible_a teacher_n what_o appear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o i_o wave_v because_o know_v to_o every_o one_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n 2._o to_o go_v on_o clear_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o these_o true_a and_o infallible_a believer_n some_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o authorize_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o duty_n both_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o case_n they_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v alien_n from_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n certain_o mr._n poole_n will_v own_v such_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o what_o be_v minister_n for_o in_o england_n or_o why_o do_v he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v a_o seduce_a captain_n from_o his_o apostasy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a what_o after_o such_o a_o sectary_n the_o harsh_a doctrine_n of_o sectary_n acknowledgement_n shall_v we_o hear_v this_o unheard_a harsh_a and_o most_o haeretical_a assertion_n that_o all_o these_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o unbeguile_v soul_n may_v be_v beguile_v themselves_o or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v so_o high_o privilege_v as_o to_o instruct_v with_o certainty_n if_o all_o be_v fallible_a and_o none_o teach_v certain_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a the_o scholar_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o master_n at_o least_o none_o can_v in_o prudence_n learn_v of_o any_o if_o this_o persuasion_n live_v in_o he_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o may_v as_o well_o err_v as_o i_o who_o be_o to_o learn_v if_o a_o unskilful_a traveller_n inquire_v the_o way_n to_o a_o unknown_a place_n of_o one_o know_v it_o no_o better_a than_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o travel_n on_z with_o no_o security_n and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n among_o so_o many_o byway_n so_o many_o maze_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n as_o now_o swarm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o like_a cobweb_n intricate_a thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o their_o journey_n we_o be_v post_v on_o as_o fast_o as_o time_n can_v drive_v we_o to_o a_o place_n yet_o unknown_a a_o long_a eternity_n the_o direct_a thread_n that_o safe_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o these_o labirinth_n be_v sure_a firm_a and_o infallible_a faith_n we_o ask_v to_o learn_v this_o of_o our_o new_a doctor_n and_o not_o one_o can_v certain_o say_v such_o be_v the_o way_n this_o infallible_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o wind_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o most_o assure_o lead_v s_o to_o heaven_n or_o if_o any_o say_v so_o much_o he_o speak_v only_o fallible_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o protestant_n comfortless_a comfortless_a protestant_n doctrine_n comfortless_a doctrine_n they_o have_v pastor_n that_o talk_v but_o teach_v nothing_o certain_o they_o have_v infallible_a verity_n lock_v up_o in_o scripture_n but_o none_o can_v open_v that_o book_n or_o convey_v they_o with_o assurance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o none_o
christianity_n to_o lean_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o man_n weak_a timid_a stagger_a and_o errable_a conception_n the_o proof_n be_v evident_a for_o either_o it_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v various_a religion_n can_v but_o be_v changeable_a let_v then_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o appeal_v to_o no_o other_o tribunal_n whether_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfortless_a doctrine_n all_o they_o can_v now_o learn_v from_o any_o christian_a pastor_n touch_v religion_n have_v only_o man_n weak_a thought_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o these_o pastor_n because_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a 3._o i_o must_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o purity_n man_n too_o feeble_a to_o preserve_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n i_o say_v this_o truth_n bold_o it_o be_v above_o man_n power_n and_o policy_n weak_a and_o errable_a in_o his_o conception_n constant_o and_o unchangable_o to_o support_v or_o carry_v on_o age_n after_o age_n the_o profound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n without_o divine_a assistance_n wit_n alone_o dazzle_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a either_o right_o to_o penetrate_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o grace_n or_o with_o certainty_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o exact_a sense_n as_o god_n once_o deliver_v they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n excellency_n because_o of_o its_o sublime_a excellency_n which_o be_v as_o all_o know_v a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n own_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n a_o communication_n of_o his_o deep_a secret_n can_v but_o transcend_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n it_o can_v but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o weak_a reason_n only_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o fallible_a discourse_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a power_n and_o capacity_n can_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o capacity_n id_fw-la est_fw-la deficient_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n now_o have_v from_o either_o church_n or_o pastor_n concern_v this_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n reveal_v verity_n in_o scripture_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o a_o fallible_a capacity_n which_o be_v man_n errable_a and_o weak_a understanding_n and_o not_o from_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n who_o say_v our_o protestant_n have_v withdraw_v infallibility_n from_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o teach_a doctrine_n can_v but_o be_v deficient_a uncertain_a christ_n fallible_a doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o fallible_a grant_v this_o and_o none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v on_o it_o none_o can_v know_v by_o any_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a none_o final_o can_v own_v it_o for_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n rob_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o its_o proper_a dote_v which_o be_v divine_a assistance_n take_v from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n cancel_v that_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o destroy_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n whereon_o christianity_n be_v found_v matt._n 15._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salomon_n for_o wit_n augustine_n for_o learning_n gregory_n for_o vigilancy_n chrysostoms_n for_o eloquence_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a feeble_a and_o fallible_a instrument_n either_o right_o to_o illuminate_v religion_n wit_n alone_o too_o weak_a to_o tamper_v with_o religion_n we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n only_a concern_v those_o high_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o exact_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o first_o candour_n without_o change_n and_o alteration_n alas_o may_v wit_n alone_o tamper_v with_o god_n truth_n at_o pleasure_n may_v it_o turn_v religion_n into_o as_o many_o form_n or_o shape_n as_o weak_a reason_n often_o conceive_v this_o too_o unskilful_a master_n will_v as_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v various_a now_o build_v now_o destroy_v now_o add_v now_o subtract_v now_o make_v now_o mar_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o confusion_n into_o christinianity_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o redress_v and_o 4._o thus_o much_o we_o see_v evident_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a error_n man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n philosopher_n who_o lead_v on_o by_o their_o weak_a discourse_n and_o guess_n gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v beatitude_n but_o in_o some_o learned_a father_n also_o witness_n a_o it_o example_n of_o it_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n for_o these_o two_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o leave_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o private_a judgement_n fell_a as_o we_o know_v into_o deplorable_a error_n but_o most_o of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o nestorian_n witty_a and_o learned_a enough_o but_o because_o wit_v too_o bold_o enter_v into_o divine_a mystery_n and_o meddle_v with_o matter_n above_o its_o strength_n these_o man_n lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n error_n god_n special_a assistance_n preserve_v his_o curch_n from_o error_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o truth_n whence_o i_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v religion_n but_o their_o own_o weak_a and_o errable_a conjecture_n that_o unless_o god_n gracious_a providence_n particular_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o by_o special_a assistance_n preserve_v it_o from_o error_n the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o all_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a leave_v to_o our_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a discourse_n may_v most_o easy_o become_v arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n protestant_n socinian_o now_o christian_n now_o no_o christian_n or_o what_o you_o will_n protestancy_n and_o all_o haeresy_n which_o stand_v tople_a on_o no_o firm_a ground_n then_o mere_a conjecture_n be_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o these_o downfall_n to_o no_o religion_n or_o any_o religion_n as_o fancy_n best_o like_v 5._o to_o prevent_v therefore_o this_o great_a evil_n the_o wise_a providence_n church_n god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n of_o god_n who_o well_o foresee_v man_n weakness_n and_o instability_n first_o deliver_v his_o own_o eternal_a truth_n infallible_o none_o doubt_v of_o this_o next_o he_o cause_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o choose_a disciple_n here_o of_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o our_o modern_a man_n moreover_o because_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v exact_o receive_v those_o reveal_v verity_n from_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o other_o also_o in_o ensue_a age_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v provident_o care_v for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n establish_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n who_o head_n and_o pastor_n guide_v not_o by_o humane_a wit_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o assistance_n derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o so_o special_a grace_n teach_v truth_n infallible_o and_o preserve_v poor_a soul_n from_o error_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o this_o addition_n ruin_n preserve_v christianity_n from_o ruin_n of_o a_o perpetuate_v assistance_n as_o well_o in_o order_n to_o the_o late_a as_o first_o believer_n providence_n will_v not_o have_v do_v its_o work_n complete_o christianity_n ere_o this_o day_n too_o unsteedy_o build_v will_v have_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o as_o often_o alrer_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1667._o year_n as_o our_o sectary_n have_v do_v in_o this_o last_o hundred_o a_o more_o spiteful_a blow_v therefore_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n a_o great_a chimaera_n can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o to_o grant_v as_o sectary_n do_v that_o his_o all_o see_v wisdom_n first_o found_v a_o church_n upon_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o next_o to_o spoil_v all_o with_o this_o ungodly_a assertion_n viz_o afterward_o when_o christian_n as_o much_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n for_o their_o direction_n because_o of_o emergent_a heresy_n than_o it_o be_v he_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o they_o abandon_v his_o charge_n and_o leave_v a_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o waver_a timid_a and_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o mere_a err_a man_n who_o altogether_o because_o by_o nature_n fallible_a may_v as_o easy_o without_o this_o superior_a grace_n of_o infallibility_n have_v teach_v gross_a error_n as_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o sequel_n follow_v
time_n any_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o to_o direct_v we_o be_v only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o other_o proponent_n and_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a both_o arian_n and_o other_o read_v it_o and_o yet_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n most_o essential_a deny_v therefore_o a_o church_n unerrable_a in_o essential_o and_o say_v bold_o that_o as_o arian_n have_v already_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o so_o other_o may_v before_o this_o day_n have_v whole_o err_v and_o out_v both_o christ_n and_o creed_n with_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o weak_a reason_n alone_o be_v insufficient_a to_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o whereof_o also_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n v._n a_o word_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 1._o here_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v above_o n._n 5._o and_o thus_o fleet_n mr._n still_v fleet_n some_o late_a man_n discourse_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v first_o and_o most_o true_o that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n whereon_o faith_n rely_v be_v god_n infallible_a testimony_n with_o all_o that_o none_o can_v question_v the_o fallibility_n of_o this_o reveal_v testimony_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o only_a question_n therefore_o be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n certainty_n protestant_n doctrine_n about_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v they_o say_v second_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v yet_o be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v three_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o here_o brief_o be_v their_o doctrine_n some_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o will_v perhaps_o more_o opportune_o have_v place_n while_o we_o make_v our_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o 2._o my_o first_o exception_n be_v these_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v here_o understand_v by_o moral_a certainty_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n one_o degree_n of_o it_o exclude_v all_o rational_a doubt_n certainty_n degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o who_o never_o see_v constantinople_n may_v yet_o upon_o the_o indubitable_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v it_o affirm_v without_o fear_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n an_o other_o degree_n of_o this_o certitude_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o we_o see_v in_o school_n opinion_n some_o philosopher_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a that_o sublunary_a body_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o accident_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o substance_n and_o motion_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o hold_v as_o they_o think_v a_o contrary_a philosophy_n more_o moral_o certain_a therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o disputable_a matter_n we_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v about_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o very_a man_n we_o now_o treat_v with_o will_v say_v what_o they_o judge_v god_n know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o it_o differ'_v from_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n true_a yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v they_o and_o avouch_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o moral_a certitude_n must_v if_o these_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o certainty_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v thus_o much_o suppose_v 3._o i_o say_v first_o and_o by_o this_o assertion_n you_o may_v discover_v the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o these_o novellist_n christian_n discover_v a_o grand_a cheat_n of_o navellist_n discover_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v fancy_v and_o various_o profess_v by_o innumerable_a who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n have_v so_o little_a of_o this_o great_a moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o haeresy_n to_o allow_v it_o a_o mean_a probability_n why_o arian_n pelagian_o eutychian_o donatist_n socinian_n and_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n true_o but_o have_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o great_a moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n false_o vent_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v no._n but_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o thus_o much_o they_o defend_v upon_o that_o certitude_n admit_v of_o this_o as_o true_a though_o i_o hope_v prorestant_o grant_v that_o arian_n do_v deny_v fundamental_a doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o protestant_n question_n these_o man_n wave_v the_o main_a question_n with_o they_o have_v moral_a certainty_n for_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o to_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o high_a certitude_n for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o specifical_o belong_v to_o protestant_n have_v these_o man_n therefore_o come_v home_o to_o the_o dfficulty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v here_o misspend_v time_n in_o prove_v what_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o general_n doctrine_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n have_v at_o least_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o arianism_n as_o arianism_n or_o which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n stand_v so_o firm_o build_v on_o high_a moral_a certainty_n that_o none_o can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o protestancy_n protestant_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christian_n persuade_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n it_o now_o this_o they_o fraudulent_o wave_v and_o only_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o protestancy_n hide_v under_o that_o specious_a name_n have_v safety_n and_o sanctuary_n enough_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n universal_o agree_v on_o be_v certain_a ergo_fw-la protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n go_v along_o with_o it_o upon_o equal_a certitude_n alas_o this_o be_v that_o which_o only_o require_v proof_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o absolute_o deny_v 4._o again_o and_o here_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n these_o author_n can_v apply_v their_o moral_a certainty_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o it_o be_v neither_o appliable_a to_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n for_o proof_n hereof_o note_v first_o that_o moral_a certainty_n two_o reflection_n make_v on_o moral_a certainty_n certainty_n take_v in_o what_o height_n you_o please_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judicative_a power_n in_o man_n subjective_o settle_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v it_o and_o ever_o fall_v on_o a_o determinate_a object_n for_o in_o object_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o probability_n nor_o moral_a certainty_n every_o thing_n imaginable_a be_v either_o in_o itself_o real_a and_o stable_a or_o not_o independent_a of_o any_o moral_a assertion_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o shall_v one_o say_v now_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o independent_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v moral_o certain_a note_n second_o though_o the_o great_a moral_a certainty_n false_a moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v false_a usual_o exclude_v a_o rational_a doubt_n in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v assert_v certain_a yet_o in_o rigour_n it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o ever_o imply_v some_o weak_a degree_n of_o fear_n of_o anxiety_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v any_o one_o say_v a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n little_a then_o foresee_v that_o sad_a disaster_n that_o that_o noble_a city_n will_v not_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o
such_o a_o assertion_n though_o most_o moral_o certain_a be_v capable_a of_o falsity_n for_o god_n may_v have_v destroy_v all_o those_o man_n or_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o strange_a unheard_a of_o drowsiness_n that_o be_v not_o impossibility_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o because_o the_o assertion_n only_o stand_v upon_o these_o negative_n or_o some_o like_a foundation_n never_o yet_o be_v see_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o secundary_a cause_n never_o yet_o concur_v to_o so_o universal_a a_o sleep_n or_o mortality_n here_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n which_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v false_a contrariwise_o suppose_v that_o god_n reveal_n to_o the_o imprison_v party_n this_o certain_a what_o god_n reveal_v be_v always_o most_o certain_a truth_n due_o propose_v all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o dead_a his_o belief_n rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n can_v falsify_v it_o where_o you_o see_v a_o vast_a disparity_n in_o order_n to_o infallibility_n between_o faith_n and_o moral_a certainty_n the_o one_o certainty_n difference_n between_o faith_n and_o moral_a certainty_n because_o of_o its_o weak_a motive_n may_v be_v fall_v the_o other_o strong_o uphold_v by_o revelation_n can_v be_v falsify_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o only_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n of_o this_o more_o present_o here_o the_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o we_o convince_v now_o be_v that_o faith_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v final_o rest_v on_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o motive_n of_o moral_a certainty_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o support_v it_o now_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o centre_n of_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n be_v another_o question_n thus_o it_o must_v rest_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o infallible_a faith_n 3._o brief_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v good_a the_o other_o assertion_n in_o the_o title_n and_o show_v though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prop_n strong_a enough_o to_o certainty_n protestant_n religion_n have_v not_o moral_a certainty_n support_v christian_a religion_n yet_o protestant_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o their_o pretend_a religion_n i_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o protestancy_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v those_o prudential_n motive_n which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o specifical_a and_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n such_o be_v miracle_n antiquity_n great_a conversion_n &c._n &c._n or_o rather_o the_o very_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n actual_o believe_v by_o they_o for_o example_n that_o all_o pastor_n may_v err_v in_o deliver_v christian_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o or_o what_o else_o you_o will_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o motive_n this_o religion_n be_v so_o naked_a that_o it_o can_v show_v you_o so_o much_o as_o one_o as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o ensue_a chapter_n whether_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n the_o reader_n be_v remit_v waive_v therefore_o at_o present_a a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o moral_a certainty_n inducement_n protestant_n doctrine_n without_o rational_a inducement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n broach_v without_o previous_a rational_a inducement_n who_o very_a professor_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a and_o which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o thorough_o examine_v be_v hold_v still_o by_o this_o far_o great_a number_n most_o know_v and_o learned_a false_a and_o improbable_a can_v be_v a_o doctrine_n moral_o certain_a protestancy_n be_v thus_o conse_o fallible_a and_o both_o at_o its_o argument_n a_o convince_v argument_n rise_n be_v and_o be_v still_o oppose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o all_o other_o heretic_n also_o as_o fall_v and_o improbable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n moral_o certain_a that_o a_o doctrine_n so_o mean_o think_v of_o and_o universal_o decry_v can_v be_v thus_o certain_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o moral_a certainty_n which_o though_o not_o absolute_o infallible_a yet_o when_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o uncontradict_v truth_n and_o free_a be_v man_n from_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n thus_o we_o say_v moral_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v now_o city_n in_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n be_v not_o dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n pass_v for_o current_n moral_a truth_n without_o opposition_n without_o contradiction_n if_o therefore_o protestant_a religion_n argement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o argement_n be_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n moral_o certain_a that_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n whereof_o innumerable_a be_v pious_a conscientious_a and_o learned_a can_v never_o hold_v it_o as_o they_o do_v false_a and_o improbable_a no_o verity_n moral_o certain_a ever_o meet_v be_v a_o verity_n moral_o certain_a be_v never_o so_o long_a and_o universal_o oppose_v as_o protestancy_n be_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v this_o opposition_n arise_v out_o of_o malice_n you_o speak_v not_o probable_o and_o more_o just_o draw_v on_o yourselves_o the_o like_a censure_n for_o begin_v so_o strange_a a_o religion_n if_o you_o say_v again_o these_o learned_a man_n penetrate_v not_o too_o well_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o you_o what_o you_o see_v they_o see_v and_o perhaps_o more_o charge_v not_o therefore_o ignorance_n on_o they_o whereof_o yourselves_o be_v more_o likely_a guilty_a 4._o yet_o some_o reply_v may_v be_v here_o expect_v one_o be_v protestant_n have_v moral_a assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n because_o all_o say_v it_o be_v god_n word_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v assurance_n religion_n moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o their_o religion_n also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o consequence_n worse_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v as_o moral_o assure_v of_o their_o bible_n as_o any_o protestant_n have_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n prove_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n you_o say_v no_o because_o they_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o you_o do_v not_o learned_o answer_v but_o who_o make_v your_o interpretation_n better_o than_o they_o they_o have_v that_o book_n and_o spend_v their_o private_a judgement_n on_o it_o you_o have_v no_o more_o unless_o therefore_o your_o book_n or_o judgement_n be_v better_a than_o they_o you_o be_v altogether_o as_o uncertain_a of_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o they_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o gloss_n of_o arian_n you_o have_v not_o one_o sole_a express_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n you_o may_v add_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v protestancy_n but_o these_o gloss_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o more_o moral_o certain_a than_o those_o of_o arian_n pelagian_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v easy_o abuse_v give_v no_o man_n moral_a certainty_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n hereafter_o 5._o a_o second_o objection_n as_o what_o be_v falso_n may_v be_v by_o error_n judge_v moral_o certain_a so_o often_o what_o be_v true_a may_v not_o be_v hold_v moral_o certain_a therefore_o though_o protestancy_n want_v that_o high_a moral_a certainty_n now_o require_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a i_o answer_v but_o if_o it_o want_v moral_a certainty_n it_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v all_o we_o prove_v at_o present_a again_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v impossible_a so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v fall_v now_o protestant_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o believe_v a_o mere_a possibility_n protestancy_n sectary_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o actual_a truth_n of_o protestancy_n only_o nor_o the_o may_v be_v of_o truth_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o may_v be_v but_o they_o believe_v more_o the_o actual_a suppose_a truth_n of_o protestancy_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v actual_o true_a 6._o a_o three_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n our_o argument_n now_o propose_v prove_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o its_o best_a force_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o assertion_n viz._n that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v
open_o significant_a and_o expressive_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o a_o trinity_n do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rational_o retard_v their_o belief_n the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o difficil_n mystery_n to_o reason_n o_o but_o the_o trinity_n be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v i_o be_v the_o other_o mystery_n also_o but_o speak_v reason_n now_o and_o say_v what_o church_n be_v it_o which_o ever_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n sure_o for_o arius_n and_o other_o impugn_a that_o mystery_n now_o protestant_n say_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o if_o it_o err_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o mystery_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v err_v in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v say_v the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v a_o trinity_n very_o true_a and_o as_o evident_o they_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o real_a truth_n most_o easy_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v all_z the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o believe_v the_o catholic_n err_v if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o father_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v those_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o learned_o defend_v and_o pious_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a trinity_n may_v more_o likely_a have_v err_v in_o do_v so_o then_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n have_v patronise_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o false_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n most_o undoubted_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o long_a standingh_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a sway_n and_o value_n than_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o those_o far_o few_o ancient_n father_n can_v be_v though_o most_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a all_o respect_n that_o write_v of_o the_o father_n sectary_n who_o slight_a a_o whole_a learned_a church_n may_v more_o rational_o slight_v the_o ancient_a father_n sacred_a trinity_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o slight_v so_o great_a a_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n reverence_n more_o high_o those_o ancient_a father_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o prudent_a motive_n and_o see_v more_o particular_o what_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o them_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n 1._o note_n first_o if_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v guide_v doctrine_n all_o christian_n prrfesse_v not_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n we_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n for_o example_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v not_o entire_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o that_o some_o bless_v by_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n both_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v again_o most_o certain_a that_o religion_n how_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o wise_a providence_n draw_v we_o not_o to_o the_o knouwledge_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o euthusias'm_n private_a illustration_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o extrinsical_a motive_n suitable_a to_o reason_n by_o rational_a inducement_n or_o discernible_a evidence_n and_o these_o we_o call_v know_v sign_n cognisance_n of_o truth_n evident_a mark_n clear_a character_n or_o plain_a speak_a language_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o as_o clear_o show_v we_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o these_o visible_a creature_n manifest_v a_o deity_n or_o as_o that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o sage_n to_o bethlem_n point_v out_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n none_o can_v deny_v these_o plain_a inducement_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v those_o first_o and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n evidence_v when_o by_o their_o admirable_a miracle_n strange_a conversion_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o withdraw_v beguile_v soul_n from_o error_n and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o before_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v register_v 2._o note_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n as_o no_o man_n enter_v on_o a_o dispute_n with_o other_o argument_n god_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o falsehood_n with_o rational_a argument_n but_o be_v hope_n to_o get_v the_o better_a so_o god_n when_o he_o propose_v true_a religion_n to_o christian_n engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o sectary_n who_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n otherwise_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o begin_v a_o dispute_n which_o will_v not_o end_v to_o his_o honor._n now_o if_o he_o convince_v he_o do_v it_o truth_n and_o silence_n all_o opponent_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o powerful_a argument_n lay_v out_o to_o reason_n as_o be_v able_a to_o silence_v all_o opponent_n for_o strong_a rational_a inducement_n perswasive_o work_v on_o reason_n and_o clear_a man_n intellectual_a power_n from_o all_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_n 3._o note_v 3_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n either_o will_n or_o can_v permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n than_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v for_o be_v this_o possible_a he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v more_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v by_o rational_a inducement_n to_o embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o false_a religion_n equalise_v the_o true_a one_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o rational_a motive_n for_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o falsehood_n be_v equal_a with_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n god_n will_v stand_v guilty_a of_o argue_v less_o efficacious_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o verity_n we_o credibility_n nor_o can_v equalise_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n must_v then_o conclude_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n ever_o most_o eminent_o surpass_v falsehood_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o lustre_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o evidence_n it_o to_o reason_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o justice_n appropriate_v those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o draw_v reason_n to_o christian_n rational_a motive_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o call_v christian_n find_v out_o true_a religion_n to_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o among_o these_o whether_o arian_n or_o other_o you_o have_v false_a religion_n but_o the_o mark_n motive_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n unless_o god_n propose_v error_n as_o specious_o evident_a to_o reason_n as_o his_o own_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v now_o prove_v impossible_a 4._o these_o few_o reflection_n premise_v let_v we_o look_v about_o competition_n two_o religion_n in_o competition_n we_o and_o cast_v a_o serious_a thoughr_n on_o two_o religion_n only_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v stand_v justle_a with_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o will_v needs_o come_v into_o competition_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o long_o continue_a roman_a catholic_n religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o late_a novelty_n of_o protestanism_n let_v reason_n i_o say_v go_v here_o impartial_o to_o work_v let_v it_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o the_o rational_a motive_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o two_o different_a religion_n both_o be_v not_o evidence_n both_o can_v be_v true_a both_o have_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n true_a and_o therefore_o both_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o like_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o what_o do_v i_o say_v yield_v the_o first_o appear_v like_o a_o glorious_a sun_n procedens_fw-la &_o crescens_fw-la
austin_n learned_o consider_n lib._n 22._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 5._o chief_o at_o those_o word_n discourse_n st._n augustine_n discourse_n si_fw-mi rem_fw-la credibilem_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la if_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v a_o thing_n credible_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o faith_n videant_fw-la quam_fw-la sint_fw-la stolidi_fw-la se_fw-la what_o fool_n those_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la res_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a this_o be_v most_o incredible_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v deem_v incredible_a gain_v belief_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o argument_n be_v convince_a and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o those_o after_o conversion_n wrought_v upon_o infidel_n by_o roman_a evangelical_n preacher_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_o miraculous_a million_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o these_o numerous_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o believer_n be_v either_o draw_v on_o by_o foolery_n if_o so_o christian_n foolery_n can_v not_o induce_v million_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o here_o lie_v the_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n viz._n that_o foolery_n can_v induce_v so_o many_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n or_o contrariwise_o they_o believe_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n upon_o weighty_a rational_a motive_n if_o so_o why_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o prudent_a inducement_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n when_o these_o great_a conversion_n be_v make_v than_o it_o teach_v now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o unlearned_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v yea_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o utter_o false_a but_o also_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o both_o our_o progenitor_n in_o england_n and_o innumerable_a other_o be_v draw_v from_o error_n by_o popish_a preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o present_a age_n the_o like_a glorious_a conversion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o these_o bless_a man_n labour_n miraculous_a why_o these_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a and_o they_o only_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o account_v such_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a this_o one_o instance_n answer_v you_o imagine_v you_o see_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n send_v into_o a_o desert_n full_a of_o ravenous_a wolf_n withal_o that_o these_o lamb_n though_o at_o first_o many_o be_v devour_v yet_o at_o length_n render_v the_o wolf_n so_o tame_a and_o so_o abate_v their_o rage_n that_o they_o become_v like_o lamb_n mild_a and_o submissive_a will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v prodigious_a and_o above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 10._o i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o these_o you_o must_v subdue_v it_o be_v do_v behold_v say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o send_v my_o preacher_n still_o abroad_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v change_v wolf_n into_o lamb_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v infidel_n once_o rebellious_a to_o christ_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n the_o vicious_a i_o have_v make_v virtuous_a and_o bring_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o popery_n this_o work_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v do_v et_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v admirable_a have_v our_o protestant_n make_v such_o change_n or_o draw_v so_o many_o infidel_n to_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o wonder_n but_o because_o catholic_n conversion_n why_o protestant_n flight_n miracle_n and_o conversion_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n all_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o slight_v they_o no_o conversion_n and_o thersore_n undervalue_v they_o a_o strange_a proceed_n those_o very_a wonder_n which_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a because_o they_o yet_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n must_v lie_v under_o contempt_n those_o ancient_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o proofle_n those_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n conversion_n &c._n &c._n the_o church_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o show_v they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o these_o late_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v the_o paradox_n the_o exterior_a word_n of_o a_o bible_n for_o of_o these_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n we_o only_o speak_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o scripture_n yet_o those_o glorious_a work_n now_o mention_v be_v forsooth_o no_o evidence_n of_o this_o church_n the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o style_n ascertain_n these_o man_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o that_o sacred_a book_n yet_o all_o the_o perceptible_a miraculous_a majesty_n which_o the_o church_n show_v we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o visible_a audible_a and_o most_o know_a oracle_n of_o truth_n a_o bible_n well_o know_v its_o true_a upon_o other_o ground_n to_o be_v most_o sacred_a discover_v its_o divinity_n and_o immediate_o prove_v who_o write_v it_o yet_o a_o church_n so_o glorious_o mark_v say_v nothing_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v this_o reason_n or_o religion_n think_v you_o can_v reason_n produce_v this_o unreasonable_a thought_n in_o any_o that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o eminent_a so_o numerous_a so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o long_o stand_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o catholic_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cheat_v into_o error_n even_o whilst_o they_o evidence_n their_o faith_n by_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o convince_a argument_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o show_v to_o countenance_v a_o falsity_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v the_o most_o improbable_a improbable_o sectary_n judge_v improbable_o thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v a_o christian_n hart_n yea_o and_o impossible_a unless_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o make_v falsehood_n more_o apparent_o evident_a than_o truth_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n 8._o other_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o a_o great_a certainty_n then_o moral_a previous_o evidence_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n before_o we_o believe_v whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o our_o protestant_n grant_v thus_o much_o first_o because_o religion_n protestant_n grant_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o they_o allow_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v at_o least_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o 2._o whilst_o they_o talk_v of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o evidence_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n in_o general_n they_o only_o plead_v for_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o both_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o motive_n evidence_v true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o but_o the_o one_o only_o the_o motive_n which_o evidence_n true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o and_o can_v belong_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o or_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o but_o protestancy_n can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prudent_a motive_n for_o itself_o as_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n ergo_fw-la what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o true_a christian_a faith_n catholic_n have_v it_o or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o religion_n chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o slight_a endeavour_n of_o some_o late_a sectary_n who_o offer_v at_o endeavour_n mr._n stillingfleet_v weak_a endeavour_n much_o in_o a_o empty_a title_n call_v the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n yet_o in_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n they_o handle_v it_o so_o unlucky_o that_o no_o man_n here_o be_v a_o word_n more_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestanism_n then_o of_o arianism_n or_o of_o what_o ever_o other_o haeresy_n motive_n and_o reason_n they_o give_v none_o for_o protestant_a
doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v some_o few_o parergon_n there_o be_v say_z they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolve_v faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v here_o a_o shuffle_n and_o remember_v once_o more_o the_o title_n the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n way_n yes_o sure_o then_o the_o question_n here_o propose_v and_o the_o answer_v return_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o help_v on_o protestant_n in_o their_o resolve_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v protestancy_n explicate_v these_o author_n wave_n what_o they_o shall_v explicate_v evident_o credible_a by_o clear_a and_o rational_a motive_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n resolve_v faith_n or_o give_v of_o prudent_a motive_n for_o protestancy_n then_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v i_o believe_v protestant_n arian_n believe_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o protestant_n if_o not_o on_o better_a for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o these_o verity_n upon_o the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o advantage_n have_v you_o upon_o this_o concession_n for_o your_o particular_a religion_n than_o i_o have_v for_o i_o for_o let_v these_o book_n be_v true_a let_v they_o contain_v divine_a doctrine_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sacred_a yet_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a religion_n and_o this_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o owe_v three_o truth_n whereof_o no_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o particular_a task_n to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n but_o be_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v help_n be_v you_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o belief_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o 3._o i_o free_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o be_v divine_a the_o book_n themselves_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o next_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o protestant_a religion_n or_o how_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n advance_v upon_o the_o own_n these_o verity_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o rhough_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o divine_a yet_o they_o be_v at_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v faith_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o our_o hand_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n will_v say_v because_o he_o have_v this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o own_v it_o as_o god_n word_n that_o therefore_o he_o right_o believe_v the_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o it_o for_o be_v this_o true_a know_a haeretik_n will_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o roman_a catholic_n inquire_v not_o here_o after_o any_o general_a proof_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o before_o protestant_n be_v bear_v but_o he_o urge_v for_o motive_n protestant_n what_o catholic_n require_v of_o protestant_n and_o rational_a inducement_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v to_o have_v any_o ressemblance_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n know_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n must_v manifest_v this_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o general_a talk_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o arian_n and_o haeretick_n will_v own_v be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o protestant_n in_o be_v 4._o they_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o proofle_n strain_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o moral_a certainty_n be_v assurance_n enough_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v by_o condemn_a heretic_n unevidence_v protestancy_n unevidence_v have_v none_o but_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o moral_a certainty_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n require_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n they_o say_v again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o existency_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o assertion_n be_v falss_o as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v be_v it_o now_o pertinent_a to_o handle_v that_o question_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v give_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o much_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o existency_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n we_o have_v talk_v enough_o of_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o christian_a difficulty_n they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o difficulty_n religion_n which_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n 5._o they_o say_v three_o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o must_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o transeat_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o present_a what_o make_v it_o for_o protestancy_n we_o here_o ask_v why_o protestant_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v why_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n rational_a motive_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o not_o we_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v yea_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o 6._o they_o say_v fourthly_a moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a general_n protestant_n altogether_o in_o general_n assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a what_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a upon_o moral_a certainty_n be_v it_o arianism_n or_o pelagianism_n no._n be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n no._n be_v it_o protestancy_n yes_o then_o produce_v rational_a motive_n which_o may_v ground_v a_o moral_a certainty_n more_o of_o this_o religion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v 7._o they_o say_v five_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o religion_n and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v very_o good_a to_o believe_v what_o give_v we_o this_o evident_a credibility_n of_o protestancy_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereof_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o news_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o consequent_o protestant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v after_o some_o other_o parergons_n 8._o they_o say_v sixthly_a the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o eternal_o have_v these_o empty_a word_n and_o no_o substance_n you_o talk_v here_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o riddle_n expound_v be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o you_o or_o arianism_n what_o for_o god_n sake_n avail_n it_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o know_v who_o right_o profess_v it_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v this_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o 9_o they_o say_v seventh_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n very_o
demonstrative_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o her_o succeed_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o blessed_n st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a pope_n who_o now_o sitt'_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o account_n this_o perpetuate_v succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v read_z st._n austin_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o catholica_fw-la account_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o great_a account_n ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la i_o say_v the_o saint_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o continue_a succession_n of_o priest_n until_o now_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v feed_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o afterward_o no_o donatist_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v any_o protestant_n see_v more_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o at_o those_o word_n dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la condere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o doctrine_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n infidel_n nor_o sectary_n can_v ever_o yet_o cavil_v at_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pitiful_o want_v to_o protestant_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n so_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o saintly_o effect_n that_o doctrine_n saintly_o effect_n follow_v holy_a doctrine_n follow_v it_o if_o we_o may_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o tell_v i_o where_o have_v our_o protestant_n their_o holy_a hilarion_n their_o retire_a paul_n and_o antony_n their_o gregory_n their_o bernard_n their_o malachy_n where_o have_v they_o apostle_n like_o st._n austin_n of_o england_n bishop_n of_o such_o austerity_n as_o a_o st._n charles_n boromaeus_fw-la doctor_n so_o profund_o learn_v and_o humble_a as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o st._n bonaventure_n where_o be_v their_o undefatigable_a missioner_n send_v for_o conversion_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o blessed_n st._n xaverius_n where_o be_v their_o mortify_v religious_a manifest_a sanctity_n manifest_a their_o solitary_a monk_n their_o tender_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n without_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o world_n or_o friend_n any_o more_o such_o holiness_n manifest'_v itself_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o impure_a founder_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v far_o les_fw-fr of_o sanctity_n let_v every_o conscience_n speak_v its_o own_o thought_n and_o say_v plain_o whether_o these_o two_o now_o parallel_n a_o parallel_n name_v be_v pattern_n of_o virtue_n like_o a_o renown_a st._n benet_n a_o glorious_a st._n dominick_n a_o humble_a st._n francis_n a_o prudent_a st._n ignatius_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n ever_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n but_o only_a to_o better_v the_o world_n by_o their_o incessant_a labour_n by_o their_o charitable_a work_n and_o bless_a example_n heaven_n now_o crown_v these_o saint_n with_o glory_n and_o earth_n yet_o celebrat'_v their_o memory_n with_o immortal_a praise_n whilst_o luther_n and_o calvin_n lie_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n only_o think_v on_o for_o sound_v a_o gospel_n upon_o liberty_n which_o make_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o libertin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christianity_n have_v be_v much_o worse_a alt._n protestancy_n ruin_v alt._n for_o their_o once_o be_v christian_n more_o atheistical_a principle_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o these_o two_o new_a preacher_n come_v among_o we_o more_o fantastic_a opinion_n vent_v more_o kingdom_n undo_v more_o commonwealth_n ruin_v more_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v after_o this_o tragical_a gospel_n get_v foot_v than_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o touch_v something_o on_o those_o gospel_n sad_n effect_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n sad_a effect_n which_o have_v follow_v protestant_n doctrine_n and_o set_v passion_n aside_o friendly_o ask_v of_o any_o impartial_a man_n what_o good_a have_v this_o new_a religion_n do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o amendment_n have_v it_o make_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o conversion_n have_v it_o wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n what_o sanctity_n have_v it_o yet_o show_v we_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o what_o church_n have_v it_o build_v what_o hospital_n have_v it_o erect_v what_o university_n have_v it_o found_v either_o comparable_a to_o our_o ancient_n or_o modern_a catholic_n all_o run_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a strain_n ruin_n ghastly_a ruin_n follow_v these_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n yet_o leave_v of_o their_o impious_a sacrilege_n sectary_n sacrilege_n sacrilege_n and_o worse_o than_o barbarous_a reformation_n viz._n of_o our_o church_n deface_v of_o our_o cloister_n demolish_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o monument_n pull_v down_o whilst_o yet_o they_o live_v on_o our_o revenue_n as_o if_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o once_o he_o be_v worship_v be_v grow_v abominable_a to_o these_o new_a spirit_n and_o why_o all_o this_o confusion_n for_o a_o new_a nothing_o o_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a spirit_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v impiety_n impiety_n of_o thou_o thy_o do_n be_v only_o to_o undo_v thy_o building_n to_o destroy_v thy_o piety_n be_v to_o profane_a sanctify_a place_n thy_o light_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o darkness_n rebellion_n rebellion_n thy_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v king_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o see_v religious_a out_o of_o their_o cell_n noble_n out_o confusion_n confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n charity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n this_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n peace_n into_o war_n religion_n into_o policy_n virtue_n into_o hypocrisy_n learn_v into_o ignorance_n such_o be_v the_o know_a effect_n of_o this_o late_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o record_n reserve_v to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a judge_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n where_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v these_o man_n in_o draw_v up_o this_o dreadful_a charge_n against_o they_o or_o they_o themselves_o for_o such_o impiety_n do_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 14._o our_o sectary_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o the_o objection_n church_n sanctity_n the_o scandal_n pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o st._n austin_n long_v since_o answer_v the_o cavil_v among_o good_a corn_n have_v cockle_n with_o wheat_n you_o have_v chaff_n mingle_v in_o a_o slorish_a kingdom_n you_o find_v traitor_n among_o marry_a woman_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n instance_n some_o you_o may_v have_v les_fw-fr loyal_a be_v therefore_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o it_o be_v open_a unjustice_n se_fw-la st._n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n some_o all_o not_o blamable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o against_o faustus_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o his_o 137._o epistle_n bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o on_o many_o yet_o great_a sanctity_n be_v still_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o prince_n prelaet_n pastor_n religious_a secular_o rich_a or_o poor_a great_a conversion_n we_o see_v daily_o not_o only_o make_v from_o haeresy_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o a_o loose_a sensual_a life_n to_o great_a austerity_n the_o rich_a often_o voluntary_o become_v poor_a the_o proud_a humble_a the_o avaricious_a liberal_n the_o riotous_a frugal_n the_o impatient_a meek_n the_o secular_a religious_a and_o quit_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o quiet_a cell_n such_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o be_v better_o evident_a change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o undeniable_o evident_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o yet_o erasmus_n his_o acute_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v among_o our_o new_a man_n proffer_n mihi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vulturius_fw-la neocomus_n quem_fw-la istud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ex_fw-la commessatore_fw-la sobrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o the_o man_n who_o this_o gospel_n of_o a_o gurmandizer_n have_v make_v sober_a
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o express_a scripture_n and_o the_o superaddition_n of_o man_n gloss_n fallible_a explication_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o doctrine_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v scripture_n true_o they_o borrow_v light_n from_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mr._n poole_n interpret_n scripture_n true_o it_o be_v not_o god_n know_v his_o skill_n that_o do_v it_o no._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v borrow_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o arian_n with_o another_o weapon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o dispute_v protestant_n a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n good_a against_o he_o and_o his_o naught_o against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n forceles_a against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wretched_a gloss_n powerful_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o do_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o day_n 10._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o concern_v scripture_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o further_a trouble_n of_o give_v you_o a_o few_o more_o note_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o will_v show_v you_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o what_o rotter_a principle_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v for_o want_v of_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 1._o we_o have_v almost_o see_v enough_o how_o sectary_n either_o through_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o make_v holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n like_o wittingtons_n bell_n it_o ring_n be_v out_o what_o fancy_n will_v for_o in_o scripture_n be_v arianism_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o arian_n here_o be_v protestanism_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n here_o be_v quakerism_n if_o we_o believe_v quaker_n here_o be_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o all_o heretic_n lay_v alike_o claim_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o you_o will_v not_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whilst_o these_o man_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o construe_v all_o as_o they_o plea_n gloss_n as_o they_o plea_n interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n without_o limit_v or_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o methinks_v if_o such_o sole-scripturists_a have_v never_o read_v scripture_n in_o these_o debate_v point_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o their_o read_n to_o see_v it_o make_v a_o book_n that_o only_o beget_v dissension_n so_o gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o body_n be_v in_o fault_n pure_a scripture_n cry_v the_o arian_n pure_a scripture_n say_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n say_v the_o puritan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n for_o these_o evil_n all_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o nor_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o plain_a perverseness_n seek_v after_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v yet_o offer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o true_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o our_o protestant_n man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a temper_n then_o your_o quaker_n and_o puritan_n be_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a scripture_n protestant_n plea_n for_o sole_a scripture_n after_o they_o know_v right_a well_o with_o innumerable_a holy_a father_n this_o plea_n or_o plead_v sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o they_o can_v lessen_v themselves_o so_o much_o have_v they_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o retard_v they_o as_o to_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o unworthy_a sectary_n and_o patronize_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o breed_v dissension_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o it_o be_v sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sole_a scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o doctrine_n their_o false_a doctrine_n salvation_n on_o these_o two_o hinge_n chief_a protestant_a religion_n turn_v about_o and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o god_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n judge_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n two_o cheat_n they_o be_v and_o great_a one_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 3._o mr._n poole_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n have_v suppose_v position_n mr._n pool_n three_o position_n that_o sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v man_n humble_a and_o studious_a etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o nullity_n page_n 226._o to_o ground_n protestant_n religion_n on_o these_o three_o position_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n those_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n there_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o will_v most_o easy_o admit_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v they_o more_o establish_v protestant_a religion_n than_o arianism_n for_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n can_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o more_o advantage_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o a_o arian_n assent_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o ground_n no_o more_o protestant_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v arianism_n proposition_n mr._n poole_n want_v a_o four_o proposition_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n poole_n be_v high_o want_v in_o a_o four_o proposition_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o the_o other_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n see_v scripture_n speak_v plain_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v protestancy_n plain_o i_o mean_v the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n as_o these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n have_v deliver_v they_o plain_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o slippery_a and_o fallacious_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o proposition_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o scripture_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o certainty_n of_o true_a scripture_n assurance_n of_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n to_o make_v my_o assertion_n good_a against_o protestant_n i_o will_v only_o propose_v this_o plain_a question_n from_o what_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o integrity_n have_v the_o first_o protestant_n their_o bible_n it_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v protestant_n there_o bible_n be_v not_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o their_o pulpit_n with_o assurance_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o certainty_n that_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o truth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v they_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n arian_n or_o grecian_a haeretik_n that_o give_v they_o scripture_n too_o perfidious_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n too_o unfaithsul_n either_o to_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n by_o they_o till_o luther_n quit_v his_o cell_n or_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o bible_n uncorrupt_a in_o every_o point_n be_v they_o catholic_n let_v our_o adversary_n shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n together_o with_o the_o original_n but_o these_o papist_n these_o very_a catholic_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v scripture_n catholic_n in_o protestant_n principles_n can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v secret_o wrought_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o chutches_n infallibility_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o supposition_n who_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o look_v on_o his_o bible_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o its_o scripture_n if_o
please_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v follow_v either_o as_o they_o please_v be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v indifferent_o adhere_v to_o either_o yea_o and_o changeable_o now_o take_v one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v a_o great_a probability_n can_v balance_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v first_o though_o scripture_n in_o this_o and_o other_o mystery_n have_v its_o darkness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o every_o one_o interpret_v according_a to_o fancy_n haeresy_n be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o none_o interpret_v faithful_o the_o scripture_n still_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n which_o make_v it_o for_o that_o part_n a_o useless_a book_n to_o christian_n interpreter_n the_o necssity_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n learn_v far_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o know_v exact_o by_o human_a industry_n or_o his_o sole_a ponder_v the_o bible_n let_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o these_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n 3._o suppose_v that_o two_o or_o three_o most_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o language_n and_o all_o human_a literature_n have_v this_o book_n of_o scripture_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o extrinsical_a bible_n a_o instance_n of_o philosooher_n read_v the_o bible_n authority_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v his_o eternal_a verity_n withal_o that_o if_o they_o read_v the_o book_n and_o by_o their_o sole_a read_n without_o recours_fw-fr to_o any_o interpreter_n possess_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v true_a saving_n faith_n well_o they_o read_v it_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v yet_o follow_v if_o they_o ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n error_n follow_v ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o more_o difficil_n passage_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n what_o faith_n or_o religion_n will_v these_o philosopher_n produce_v out_o of_o sole_a scripture_n solely_n read_v and_o ponder_v by_o they_o my_o thought_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o result_n of_o their_o read_n will_v end_v in_o coin_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o now_o in_o christendom_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o protestancy_n no_o nor_o endless_a their_o doubt_n will_v be_v endless_a upon_o any_o sect_n now_o extant_a alas_o they_o will_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v at_o every_o hard_a passage_n in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o own_a scripture_n for_o god_n book_n will_v humble_o supplicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o book_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n therein_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o its_o meaning_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n yet_o none_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o demonstrative_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o conclude_v our_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v with_o interpreter_n sectary_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o interpreter_n these_o make_v scripture_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o they_o give_v their_o sentiment_n on_o mystery_n above_o their_o reach_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n pray_v you_o reflect_v have_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o only_o throw_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o christian_n interpreter_n strange_a confusion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o christian_n a_o bible_n without_o a_o interpreter_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o every_o private_a judgement_n think_v best_a what_o a_o religion_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christianity_n any_o or_o none_o or_o a_o thousand_o different_a one_o as_o good_a as_o none_o god_n only_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v say_v this_o be_v out_o very_o present_a condition_n if_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o union_n dissension_n will_v have_v follow_v without_o hope_n of_o union_n world_n end_n but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o we_o may_v raise_v difficulty_n one_o against_o another_o but_o allay_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o contest_v must_v run_v on_o without_o redress_n or_o remedy_n all_o appellation_n here_o to_o antiquity_n to_o council_n father_n protestant_n appellation_n to_o antiquity_n remedy_n nothing_o be_v fallible_a with_o protestant_n and_o tradition_n help_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o vary_v as_o high_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n in_o every_o debate_v point_n of_o controversy_n as_o we_o do_v about_o scripture_n itself_o 5._o we_o see_v three_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v scripture_n never_o speak_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o protestant_n sense_n in_o these_o debate_v controversy_n observe_v it_o in_o all_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o what_o do_v they_o therefore_o to_o help_v themselves_o they_o first_o reject_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o next_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v superadd_a their_o own_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o make_v speak_v sectary_n make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v not_o what_o god_n speak_v scripture_n speak_v not_o what_o it_o true_o say_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v scripture_n clear_v and_o their_o work_n do_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o about_o these_o sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o different_a sense_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n really_n say_v the_o catholic_n and_o here_o be_v my_o internal_a faith_n no_o say_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o or_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n manner_n arian_n and_o protestant_n vitiate_v scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n mark_v i_o beseech_v just_o as_o the_o arian_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o superadd_v his_o gloss_n of_o one_o in_o affection_n so_o the_o protestant_n here_o vitiate_v the_o text_n by_o his_o gloss_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n what_o god_n never_o speak_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o for_o god_n express_v word_n but_o for_o his_o own_o far-fetched_a and_o dear_a buy_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o example_n a_o example_n that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 3._o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o be_v forcible_o strip_v of_o its_o verity_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o beloved_n son_n no_o more_o do_v scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n warrant_v in_o the_o least_o a_o improperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o one_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o little_o regard_v the_o protestant_a dscourse_n and_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr their_o inference_n which_o be_v all_o human_a and_o fallible_a o_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o be_v a_o vnintelligible_a mystery_n why_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
not_o clear_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n austin_n tom._n 10._o serm._n 70._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la style_n heretic_n infaelice_n unhappy_a who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n beget_n error_n and_o therefore_o a_o arian_n because_o he_o regulate_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o err_v damnable_o and_o the_o like_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n have_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a error_n draw_v as_o they_o think_v from_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n speak_v not_o clear_o in_o this_o one_o most_o high_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n now_o further_o if_o this_o interpreter_n faith_n a_o fallible_a interpreter_n as_o useless_a as_o no_o interpreter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a he_o be_v as_o useless_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o interpreter_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o much_o import_v not_o whether_o the_o error_n proceed_v from_o obscure_a scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o a_o other_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a mystery_n and_o here_o we_o rest_v secure_o and_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n which_o sectary_n want_v 2._o again_o i_o argue_v if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v regulate_v without_o gloss_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o preacher_n too_o why_o therefore_o do_v our_o protestant_n charge_v that_o one_o text_n above_o cite_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o burden_n of_o their_o interpretation_n be_v plain_o be_v sectary_n afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o they_o afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o and_o therefore_o add_v their_o gloss_n to_o obscure_a his_o word_n none_o will_v own_v such_o a_o impiety_n then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o clear_a a_o obscure_a passage_n consequent_o they_o clear_a they_o gloss_n to_o make_v scripture_n clear_a must_v acknowledge_v a_o obscurity_n in_o this_o scripture_n before_o their_o tamper_n with_o the_o text_n and_o gloss_v it_o well_o but_o when_o they_o have_v gloss_v all_o they_o can_v i_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o regulate_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a christ_n their_o gloss_n regulate_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o or_o as_o they_o interpret_v regulate_v here_o not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n own_o word_n without_o the_o protestant_a gloss_n can_v never_o beget_v in_o any_o understanding_n that_o determinate_a belief_n which_o these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o ponder_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v never_o yield_v this_o force_v repugnant_a and_o farfetched_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n draw_v from_o this_o sentence_n by_o their_o interpretation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n sole_a word_n but_o for_o their_o additional_a gloss_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a their_o overplus_n of_o gloss_n regulate_v faith_n not_o god_n express_v and_o most_o significant_a word_n some_o will_v say_v this_o passage_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v candid_o let_v they_o gloss_n they_o can_v cite_v one_o text_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o gloss_n but_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o alienate_n of_o this_o sentence_n from_o its_o proper_a sense_n without_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v they_o conqueror_n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o remember_v well_o i_o call_v for_o scripture_n only_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o that_o as_o these_o gloss_n be_v useless_a if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v preacher_n also_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o large_a commentary_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v write_v on_o scripture_n why_o god_n word_n speak_v clear_o without_o a_o preacher_n teacher_n if_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n away_o therefore_o with_o preach_v and_o commentary_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o thrust_v a_o bible_n into_o man_n hand_n and_o bid_v they_o read_v it_o for_o there_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a doctrine_n but_o more_o be_v not_o require_v to_o regulate_v faith_n than_o reason_n the_o reason_n truth_n and_o clarity_n ergo_fw-la minister_n may_v hereafter_o well_o spare_v their_o labour_n of_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o do_v so_o then_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pervert_v god_n true_a word_n by_o their_o fallible_a talk_v 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o ample_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v faith_n buth_n the_o exact_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 11._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o sense_n non_fw-fr in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullâ_fw-la not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o protestant_n with_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v lay_v a_o more_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o and_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o variance_n be_v protestant_n as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o arian_n be_v then_o a_o arian_n a_o pelagian_a or_o a_o donatist_n can_v do_v when_o they_o draw_v scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guide_v by_o mere_a guess_n and_o first_o read_v next_o think_v than_o judge_n and_o last_o believe_v believe_v what_o what_o their_o private_a judgement_n tell_v we_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n all_o of_o they_o guide_v by_o guess_n three_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o may_v resolve_v a_o protestant_n belief_n into_o these_o three_o break_a shred_n or_o fragment_n the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o hold_v with_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v yet_o no_o true_a faith_n for_o want_v of_o submission_n in_o other_o point_n the_o other_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o true_a faith_n the_o last_o part_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o as_o protestant_a and_o here_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o much_o les_fw-fr any_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o 5._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o mind_n mr._n poole_n proposition_n the_o want_n of_o mr._n pool_n four_o proposition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestanism_n and_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o man_n may_v not_o perhaps_o like_a of_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n i_o will_v only_o urge_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o three_o protestant_a assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n prove_v three_o protestant_a assertion_n for_o mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o turn_v i_o of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o captain_n with_o mere_a empty_a and_o insignificant_a word_n appendix_n page_n 34._o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o two_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
itself_o be_v corrupt_v in_o certain_a great_a matter_n and_o no_o body_n know_v where_o on_o who_o judgement_n shall_v we_o rely_v to_o single_a out_o those_o corruption_n this_o case_n only_o suppose_v be_v a_o real_a one_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n if_o the_o roman_a fail_v we_o for_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v exigency_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o man_n own_o private_a judgement_n can_v help_v in_o such_o a_o exigency_n and_o no_o protestant_n can_v certain_o say_v in_o what_o however_o take_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o plead_v with_o it_o against_o a_o arian_n he_o laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v he_o have_v more_o clear_a scripture_n for_o his_o particular_a tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o what_o then_o be_v next_o every_o private_a man_n must_v in_o such_o exigency_n judge_v for_o himself_o the_o arian_n answer_v he_o do_v so_o and_o think_v his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o you_o yet_o still_o remain's_n in_o his_o error_n well_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o right_a solution_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o all_o christian_a society_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o such_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o we_o be_v right_o in_o faith_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v best_a make_v refute_v a_o second_o answer_v refute_v when_o we_o regulate_v our_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o and_o not_o only_o a_o generality_n but_o impossibility_n upon_o impossibility_n say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o day_n when_o all_o christian_a society_n will_v stand_v thus_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v or_o the_o essential_o impossibility_n these_o man_n propose_v impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n never_o unless_o every_o particular_a society_n first_o lay_v down_o its_o own_o suppose_a error_n and_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o catholic_n will_v ever_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v either_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v error_n no._n they_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n as_o essential_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v so_o far_o disow_v their_o particular_a tenant_n as_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o or_o grant_v they_o make_v not_o up_o a_o church_n no_o certain_o this_o confent_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o all_o christian_n society_n for_o the_o belief_n the_o suppose_a consent_n of_o judgement_n for_o own_v so_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n essential_a be_v a_o chimaera_n sectary_n can_v propound_v that_o precise_a doctrine_n whereof_o god_n require_v explicit_a belief_n own_n of_o so_o much_o precise_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o most_o unlearned_a speculation_n neither_o do_v we_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o nothing_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n require_v explicit_fw-la belief_n for_o upon_o who_o proposition_n make_v evident_a to_o we_o may_v we_o assure_o rest_v and_o hold_v that_o god_n require_v a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o so_o many_o article_n and_o no_o more_o if_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n receive_v you_o still_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n and_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la for_o you_o never_o yet_o tell_v we_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v or_o what_o it_o teach_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v that_o church_n or_o the_o agreed-on_a doctrine_n which_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n own_v as_o holy_a and_o catholic_n answ_n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o church_n nor_o such_o doctrine_n own_v by_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n always_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o have_v falso_n doctrine_n against_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a ancient_n arian_n oppose_v as_o much_o the_o ancient_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o and_o all_o be_v well_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a yet_o both_o arian_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v ask_v why_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o then_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a to_o vncatholick_n that_o first_o church_n as_o sectary_n church_n as_o protetant_n do_v the_o present_a church_n be_v now_o to_o uncatholick_n the_o roman_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a subterfuge_n thus_o to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o though_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n what_o that_o ancient_a church_n teach_v in_o many_o particular_n if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v read_v and_o judge_v alas_o we_o have_v all_o be_v read_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o that_o doctrine_n you_o see_v then_o how_o controversy_n be_v make_v endless_a by_o this_o proceed_v but_o what_o will_v you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a fallacy_n of_o our_o new_a man_n who_o first_o suppose_v and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v they_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o there_o church_n why_o sectary_n recur_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a truth_n therefore_o be_v they_o take_v up_o shelter_v here_o because_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o most_o handle_v be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o least_o examine_v 2._o some_o of_o our_o late_a man_n may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o speculative_a conceit_n resute_v a_o three_o answer_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v on_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o where_o all_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disagreement_n take_v therefore_o that_o precise_a and_o vniform_a doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v antecedent_o to_o particular_a error_n universal_o own_v as_o unquestioned_a christian_a doctrine_n therein_o consist_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o more_o 3._o mark_v well_o a_o strong_a speculation_n about_o nothing_o you_o must_v prescind_v one_o vniform_a vnivocal_a true_a religion_n from_o nothing_o the_o abstract_n true_a doctrine_n from_o fall_n be_v a_o speculation_n worth_n nothing_o all_o fall_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v you_o must_v cut_v of_o from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o donatism_n from_o protestanism_n from_o popery_n for_o here_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n suppose_v amiss_o what_o be_v error_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o agree_v constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n believe_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o mighty_a diffic_n 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi to_o cut_v and_o carve_v right_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matteâ—_n pray_v you_o who_o must_v go_v above_o this_o work_n protestant_n error_n protestant_n aught_o first_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o error_n toy_n let_v they_o on_o god_n name_n who_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o reformation_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o error_n next_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o follow_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_n will_v not_o disow_v the_o belief_n catholic_n will_v abute_v nothing_o of_o their_o belief_n least_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o assent_n with_o equal_a assurance_n to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o i_o think_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o sectary_n to_o their_o particular_a error_n but_o suppose_v conclude_v admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o mental_o conceive_v one_o agreed-on_a harmonious_a doctrine_n universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n you_o may_v say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o all_o own_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n require_v no_o more_o or_o stand_v safe_a upon_o such_o a_o generality_n the_o arian_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v general_a doctrine_n but_o deny_v his_o godhead_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n believe_v in_o
christ_n but_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o the_o monothelit_v believe_v faith_n that_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o though_o true_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o deny_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o two_o will_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o apollinarian_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v true_a flesh_n but_o without_o a_o create_a soul_n tell_v i_o now_o can_v you_o abstract_v a_o belief_n from_o these_o err_v christian_n common_a to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v safe_a sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o constitute_v save_v and_o catholich_n faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o descend_v with_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o have_v one_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n from_o his_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n from_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o other_o have_v positive_o disbelieved_a these_o article_n i_o will_v only_o prescind_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o to_o prescind_n be_v les_fw-fr then_o express_o to_o deny_v they_o have_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v save_v faith_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o doctrine_n plain_a haresy_n follow_v from_o these_o sectary_n doctrine_n member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n no._n for_o if_o so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o two_o nature_n after_o scripture_n be_v red_a and_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o if_o he_o own_v it_o for_o god_n word_n not_o to_o abstract_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n but_o positive_o to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o with_o true_a faith_n as_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v one_o true_a vniform_a universal_a doctrine_n from_o all_o err_a christian_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n sufficient_a for_o catholic_n faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o strict_a obligation_n which_o express_a scripture_n clear_o propose_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o this_o point_n i_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o know_v protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o name_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o holy_a unite_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n unless_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o evidence_v no_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o particular_a error_n do_v vncatholick_a none_n or_o second_o run_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n not_o at_o all_o designable_a or_o three_o as_o they_o etc._n protestant_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o true_a etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o sole_a holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o this_o catholic_n society_n i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o not_o ample_o do_v by_o other_o how_o all_o who_o age_n after_o age_n merit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n have_v join_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o who_o part_v from_o it_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a note_n of_o none_o or_o can_v find_v none_o heretic_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n name_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n that_o ever_o gain_v the_o faith_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n repute_n of_o catholic_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o divorce_v itself_o from_o this_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o that_o ancient_a title_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o separation_n style_v haeretical_a schismatical_a or_o both_o if_o you_o say_v first_o the_o roman_a church_n wrong_v they_o i_o ask._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la who_o make_v you_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o injure_a party_n be_v the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n donatist_n wrong_v when_o they_o leave_v communion_n with_o this_o church_n arian_n the_o grecians_n waldenses_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o wrong_v than_o arian_n no._n but_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n the_o hussit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n have_v injury_n don_n they_o and_o why_o so_o more_o than_o pelagian_n be_v your_o bare_a assertion_n proof_n enough_o to_o declare_v those_o guilty_a and_o these_o innocent_a when_o you_o yourselves_o as_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o catholic_n do_v for_o you_o utter_o disavow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o general_a council_n convene_v that_o do_v more_o patronize_v the_o error_n of_o these_o waldenses_n then_o those_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o that_o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n no._n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o plead_v â—o_o much_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o â—o_o defend_v it_o then_o your_o own_o proofle_n talk_v which_o have_v you_o spend_v in_o a_o apology_n for_o any_o old_a condemn_a haeretick_n will_v have_v help_v as_o much_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o now_o you_o advantage_n these_o late_a man_n and_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o weak_o you_o go_v to_o work_v you_o say_v the_o hussit_n waldenses_n talk_n sectary_n plead_v for_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o any_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o talk_n and_o other_o be_v good_a catholic_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o vncatholick_a doctrine_n to_o what_o tribunal_n shall_v we_o appeal_v for_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o your_o say_v i_o or_o to_o our_o no._n to_o none_o and_o thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o controversy_n we_o must_v either_o take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o assertion_n or_o dispute_v without_o end_n upon_o nothing_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n endless_a and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a of_o a_o receive_a principle_n 5._o you_o say_v again_o the_o late_a grecian_n be_v catholic_n before_o they_o recant_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a empty_a title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o far_o fetch_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a negative_a argument_n which_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o if_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v one_o straw_n much_o â—es_n outweigh_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a general_n council_n against_o the_o greek_n yet_o such_o talk_n and_o talk_v only_a lengthen_n these_o new_a book_n and_o make_v they_o so_o voluminous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o church_n they_o defend_v doctrine_n deny_v by_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o a_o pretty_a humour_n the_o greek_n must_v be_v defend_v in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anathematize_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o right_n think_v you_o and_o well_o do_v by_o a_o protestant_n 6._o well_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o plain_a deal_v with_o church_n grecian_n hussit_n and_o waldenses_n can_v not_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o i_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v these_o grecian_n those_o hussit_n those_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n yet_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n without_o more_o company_n which_o can_v be_v find_v that_o these_o we_o have_v name_v make_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v never_o universal_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n their_o late_a beginning_n and_o little_a extent_n be_v know_v and_o upon_o record_n 2._o they_o be_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o doctrine_n but_o more_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o than_o you_o and_o catholic_n be_v this_o they_o only_o agree_v in_o to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o so_o much_o make_v they_o protestant_n or_o good_a catholic_n you_o may_v call_v in_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n 3._o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o trifle_n only_o why_o therefore_o have_v you_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o people_n so_o blast_v scatter_v and_o almost_o now_o forget_v alas_o churchles_a protestant_n every_o way_n churchles_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o without_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o and_o yet_o with_o they_o you_o be_v churchles_a i_o say_v therefore_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n all_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n at_o all_o at_o all_o if_o no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o be_v then_o
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
implicit_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o may_v sometime_o rational_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o or_o no_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o schoolman_n of_o different_a judgement_n often_o dispute_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o point_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o position_n either_o these_o or_o those_o contendent_o light_n where_o it_o will_v err_v material_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o err_v party_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n proposes_n as_o faith_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la believe_v implicit_o upon_o his_o universal_a assent_n to_o all_o the_o very_a explicit_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v implicit_o what_o by_o error_n he_o deny_v explicit_o matter_n which_o he_o by_o error_n explicit_o deny_v yea_o and_o have_v as_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o other_o that_o hitt'_v on_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o judgement_n of_o true_a implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o untrue_a material_a explicit_fw-la error_n for_o the_o one_o be_v error_n no_o contradiction_n between_o true_a implicit_a faith_n and_o untrue_a material_a explicit_fw-la error_n so_o far_o from_o oppose_v the_o other_o that_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la yield_v to_o truth_n and_o resolve_v into_o all_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o a_o conditional_a tendency_n if_o what_o i_o affirm_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o catholic_n god_n be_v ever_o bless_v do_v not_o only_o easy_o lay_v down_o their_o material_a error_n when_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n church_n declare_v against_o they_o but_o most_o usual_o also_o in_o their_o learned_a volume_n submit_v all_o they_o write_v to_o fancy_n learned_a catholic_n submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n sectary_n submit_v to_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a retractation_n or_o a_o unsay_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v amiss_o o_o will_v our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o may_v make_v excellent_a good_a use_n of_o their_o bible_n but_o to_o snatch_v that_o pure_a book_n from_o catholic_n as_o they_o have_v don_n and_o afterward_o to_o debase_v it_o to_o prostitute_n it_o to_o every_o wild_a fancy_n that_o shall_v plea_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o possibility_n of_o either_o know_v what_o fundamental_o be_v or_o of_o ever_o arrive_v to_o better_a settlement_n in_o faith_n than_o now_o we_o see_v which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o though_o they_o protest_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a implicit_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v the_o church_n it_o avail_n nothing_o whilst_o every_o private_a man_n make_v that_o book_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v what_o his_o fancy_n please_v 2._o other_o final_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n there_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o salvation_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n scripture_n and_o not_o more_o be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n first_o admit_v of_o the_o assertion_n without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n protestant_n have_v little_a to_o glory_n in_o for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n observe_v it_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nothing_o of_o protestancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n therefore_o nothing_o of_o their_o religian_a as_o protestancy_n can_v be_v account_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o one_o may_v admit_v of_o all_o those_o express_a word_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v a_o haeretick_n for_o the_o arian_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o high_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o consubstantiality_n likewise_o with_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o protestant_n when_o either_o arian_n plain_o let_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n plain_o or_o any_o sectary_n that_o do_v not_o only_a abstract_n from_o christ_n supreme_a divinity_n but_o positive_o also_o abjure_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o manner_n frigid_o own_v his_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o i_o faith_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o fundamental_o 3._o though_o the_o creed_n comprise_v much_o in_o that_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o some_o ancient_a father_n most_o deserve_o magnify_v the_o catholic_n protestant_n can_v plain_o point_v at_o the_o church_n which_o the_o creed_n call_v catholic_n completeness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o protestant_n for_o their_o life_n can_v say_v what_o or_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v point_v out_o now_o be_v it_o know_v a_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o remain's_n to_o be_v examine_v viz._n whether_o god_n will_v ever_o preserve_v this_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o suppose_v his_o present_a decree_n whether_o he_o can_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o that_o christian_n may_v absolute_o loose_a all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n if_o this_o second_o be_v fundamental_o sectary_n be_v press_v whether_o they_o grant_v or_o deny_v a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o grant_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n after_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o christianity_n may_v total_o perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o say_v god_n will_v ever_o preserve_v a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o they_o must_v joint_o acknowledge_v a_o continue_a extinguish_v society_n of_o christian_n whereof_o some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v infallible_o these_o fundamental_o and_o some_o difficulty_n sectary_n must_v solve_v their_o own_o difficulty_n hear_v they_o also_o infallible_o i_o will_v have_v these_o plain_o mark_v out_o and_o withal_o have_v sectary_n know_v that_o all_o their_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o a_o infallible_a church_n must_v be_v solve_v by_o they_o if_o they_o grant_v such_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o fundamental_o as_o be_v large_o creed_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o the_o creed_n prove_v above_o 4._o to_o omit_v that_o the_o creed_n deliver_v no_o explicit_fw-la doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o i_o observe_v that_o catholic_n gloss_n catholic_n admit_v of_o the_o creed_n without_o gloss_n without_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n own_o the_o candid_a and_o plain_a obvious_a expression_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o as_o good_a believer_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_o as_o sectary_n and_o if_o which_o we_o deny_v they_o err_v by_o ignorance_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o protestant_n may_n and_o do_v err_v in_o great_a they_o must_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o save_v both_o party_n this_o suppose_a 3._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n with_o my_o long_a forget_a friend_n mr._n poole_n and_o ask_v why_o he_o deem'_v it_o such_o poole_n a_o word_n with_o mr._n poole_n a_o strict_a piece_n of_o justice_n to_o chafe_v as_o he_o do_v at_o a_o convert_a captain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o change_a religion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a and_o perish_v soul_n a_o instrument_n forsooth_o he_o will_v prove_v append._n p._n 2._o if_o not_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o he_o be_v revolt_v at_o least_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n what_o need_v i_o say_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o for_o both_o the_o captain_n and_o all_o catholic_n whilst_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n relate_v to_o scripture_n be_v very_o secure_a and_o confess_o right_a in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v more_o than_o impertinent_a in_o the_o protestant_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o coyl_n about_o lesser_a matter_n essential_a protestant_n keep_v a_o coyl_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o matter_n not_o essential_a or_o to_o reduce_v the_o main_a
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
error_n by_o pure_a scripture_n venture_v probable_o on_o such_o a_o work_n when_o you_o bave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o inable_v you_o to_o advance_v a_o proof_n against_o we_o rely_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o firm_a principle_n 15._o we_o easy_o solve_n another_o trivial_a objection_n of_o necessary_a another_o objection_n solve_v of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a sectary_n which_o be_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o new_a definition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o protestant_n new_a declaration_n force_v on_o scripture_n without_o a_o church_n but_o y'le_v answer_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o oral_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v falso_n yet_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o sacred_a book_n pitiful_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n not_o only_o useless_a heretic_n make_v scripture_n useless_a in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o they_o account_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o very_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o can_v decide_v controversy_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v disc_n 2._o nay_o far_o some_o may_v just_o question_v misunderstand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n so_o plain_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n which_o the_o vulgar_a will_v not_o misunderstand_v whether_o if_o a_o very_a angel_n write_v a_o book_n as_o full_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o contain_v and_o use_v his_o best_a skill_n to_o express_v those_o vertty_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a language_n imaginable_a some_o i_o say_v may_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o write_a book_n leave_v only_o to_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o whole_a multitude_n who_o now_o read_v scripture_n will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n if_o no_o after_o teacher_n regulate_v the_o weak_a reader_n of_o it_o in_o their_o difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n often_o less_o clear_o express_v much_o more_o need_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o a_o live_a oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o their_o own_o simple_a read_n you_o it_o church_n doctrine_n be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o will_v say_v a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n as_o clear_v to_o all_o capacity_n as_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v very_a true_a what_o then_o that_o book_n only_o once_o write_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v no._n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o anew_o it_o be_v implant_v anew_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o cast_v like_o good_a seed_n again_o and_o again_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o memory_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o a_o three_o objection_n the_o church_n definition_n because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o ground_n no_o faith_n contra_n 1_o ergo_fw-la neither_o sectary_n novelty_n nor_o the_o general_n doctrine_n sectary_n at_fw-fr cleur_fw-fr conviction_n of_o sectary_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n because_o man_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o be_v liar_n may_v yet_o be_v fallible_a and_o fall_v also_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o sequel_n you_o be_v silence_v contra_fw-la 2._o if_o all_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v liar_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v why_o vent_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n so_o many_o negative_a doctrine_n which_o may_v all_o be_v false_a true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o aught_o to_o vapour_n as_o you_o do_v with_o your_o inferior_a negative_n not_o blame_v our_o fallible_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o whilst_o their_o censure_n be_v fallible_a contrary_a positives_n for_o in_o do_v so_o you_o condemn_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o advance_v no_o proof_n against_o we_o your_o fallible_a censure_n be_v our_o church_n fallible_a go_v not_o one_o step_v above_o a_o totter_a fallibility_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o faint_a to_o oppose_v the_o church_n contrary_a doctrine_n though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a mark_v well_o i_o doctrine_n our_o church_n doctrine_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v as_o good_a as_o sectary_n confess_v fatliâ—â—e_a doctrine_n must_v say_v it_o once_o more_o you_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a admit_v of_o the_o fall_v supposition_n it_o be_v yet_o upon_o all_o account_n as_o good_a as_o you_o or_o as_o this_o very_a fallible_a affirmation_n be_v that_o say_v its_o fallible_a and_o if_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_o 17._o one_o word_n more_o if_o any_o people_n on_o earth_n ought_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o new_a invent_v religion_n the_o abetter_n of_o protestancy_n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o shall_v do_v it_o why_o they_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n banish_v some_o hang_v up_o tolerate_v why_o sectary_n persecute_v catholic_n while_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v don_n because_o poor_a catholic_n can_v in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a now_o if_o such_o cruelt_o can_v be_v practise_v on_o christian_n whilst_o jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v quiet_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o fallible_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fall_v as_o true_a we_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v as_o likely_a falsas_fw-la true_a sure_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o good_a discourse_n ground_v on_o christian_a principle_n what_o to_o banish_v we_o to_o confiscate_v man_n estate_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v when_o we_o believe_v our_o creed_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o as_o these_o new_a sectary_n make_v essential_a to_o any_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o speak_v moderate_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o harrass_n we_o as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n or_o own_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o themselves_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o here_o be_v our_o suppose_a crime_n mark_v well_o our_o suppose_a crime_n crime_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o a_o company_n of_o new_a negative_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v lash_v and_o persecute_v nay_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o wonder_n our_o gild_n go_v not_o so_o high_a admire_v a_o wonder_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a heart_n arian_n or_o as_o we_o be_v catholic_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o exterior_a we_o do_v as_o sectary_n do_v we_o be_v still_o lovely_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v therefore_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v vndeniable_a all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n account_n of_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a reason_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v handle_v thus_o rough_o because_o we_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o become_v plain_a hypocrite_n herein_o only_o lie_v our_o trespass_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la judge_v you_o my_o god_n whether_o that_o no-offence_n merit_n be_v these_o scourge_v 18._o by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o sectary_n seem_o bemoan_v our_o blindness_n god_n know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o grief_n lie_v at_o their_o
may_v have_v you_o also_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o break_v of_o any_o catholic_n unity_n because_o though_o both_o you_o and_o i_o err_v we_o may_v yet_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o catholic_n churck_n heretic_n hitherto_o never_o plead_v thus_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o pertinacious_o defend_v christianity_n heretic_n as_o strong_o defend_v their_o particular_a error_n as_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o private_a opinion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o our_o protestant_n now_o press_v with_o unanswerable_a argument_n concern_v the_o plain_a name_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n like_o man_n live_v by_o shift_v seek_v out_o a_o woeful_a subterfuge_n and_o make_v all_o err_v church_n partly_o good_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o common_a ligament_n of_o christianity_n and_o partly_o nought_o be_v heretical_a in_o their_o particular_a error_n whereas_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o immaculate_a moral_a body_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o taint_v with_o error_n than_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n be_v no_o nor_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o whole_a bible_n necessary_a the_o entire_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a now_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v pure_o god_n word_n 3._o grant_v which_o be_v the_o great_a chimaera_n imaginable_a that_o the_o common_a ligament_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o err_a society_n of_o christian_n protestant_n have_v yet_o a_o endless_a task_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n opposite_a to_o they_o that_o they_o by_o their_o discern_v spirit_n have_v just_o catholic_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o take_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n with_o it_o believe_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v so_o much_o do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o vndeniable_a principle_n farewell_o protestant_n say_v i_o for_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o error_n by_o their_o late_a reformation_n then_o all_o those_o err_v church_n together_o which_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v 6._o in_o another_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v these_o very_a man_n after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o catholic_n church_n like_o a_o common_a field_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o those_o inhabitant_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o public_a right_n and_o add_n good_n neither_o proof_n nor_o inference_n good_n many_o particular_a doctrine_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v become_v schismatical_a but_o their_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hit_v right_o and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o rome_n as_o rome_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o have_v we_o here_o a_o cluster_n of_o mere_a superfluous_a word_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n run_v on_o with_o such_o proofle_n generality_n however_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n and_o friendly_a ask_v how_o far_o be_v that_o large_a field_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v extend_v point_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o name_v those_o christian_n and_o they_o only_o principle_n not_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a principle_n who_o inhabit_v that_o large_a field_n what_o be_v those_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o ninty_a nine_o or_o a_o hundred_o specify_v with_o a_o proof_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o proof_n be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n with_o protestant_n those_o particular_a falso_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v once_o plain_o what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o which_o rome_n separate_v and_o something_o be_v don_n but_o above_o all_o make_v good_a your_o wild_a assertion_n that_o just_o so_o far_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o rome_n not_o one_o inch_n more_o or_o less_o as_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n to_o do_v this_o justice_n requir'_v a_o exact_a proof_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o particular_o show_v we_o prove_v three_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o or_o how_o much_o the_o precise_a doctrine_n of_o that_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n be_v which_o dwell_n in_o your_o fancy_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o that_o true_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v cost_v you_o some_o pain_n make_v good_a upon_o any_o receive_a christian_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v right_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o have_v just_a divide_v yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o be_v from_o another_o church_n more_o universal_a and_o catholic_n can_v these_o man_n live_v to_o mathusalem_n age_n they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v of_o a_o proof_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o vent_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o do_v here_o will_v weigh_v but_o little_a when_o reason_n come_v to_o balance_n all_o with_o a_o close_a argue_n in_o good_a form_n 7._o when_o again_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v be_v this_o so_o great_a christian_n no_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o not_o to_o separate_a from_o what_o man_n can_v separate_a if_o they_o own_o christ_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v you_o neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o nestorian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n separate_v from_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n agree_v in_o for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o much_o all_o christian_n hold_v but_o be_v this_o faith_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o without_o believe_v more_o pray_v you_o answer_v again_o these_o heretic_n add_v something_a heretic_n what_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n to_o that_o general_n own_a belief_n of_o all_o and_o this_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n not_o because_o they_o deserted_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o because_o they_o abandon_v that_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a protestant_n have_v don_n the_o like_a in_o leave_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v add_v that_o to_o their_o specifical_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o nor_o hold_v by_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o as_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o separatist_n as_o either_o arian_n or_o nestorian_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n doctrine_n protestant_n prove_v schismatich_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o africa_n yet_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n these_o very_a donatist_n dissent_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v hold_v all_o over_o common_a christian_a doctrine_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a principle_n the_o donatist_n no_o schismatic_n in_o protestant_n principle_n doctrine_n though_o they_o clash_v with_o nothing_o hold_v universal_o you_o will_v say_v but_o they_o do_v clash_n for_o without_o all_o proof_n they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o place_n only_o contra._n and_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n make_v the_o church_n a_o mighty_a wide_a one_o you_o give_v it_o arm_n which_o embrace_v all_o call_v christian_n though_o heretic_n in_o their_o particular_a tenant_n do_v therefore_o the_o particular_a
unproved_a fancy_n 12._o yet_o more_o and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a prove_v grant_v what_o sectary_n will_v have_v nothing_o be_v prove_v weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n whole_a discourse_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o falsity_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o luther_n day_n much_o wide_o than_o the_o roman_a withal_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o that_o more_o ample_a church_n believe_v it_o these_o man_n be_v yet_o far_o enough_o from_o prove_v their_o intent_n for_o admit_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o confin_n all_o truth_n within_o her_o own_o community_n this_o be_v only_o her_o own_o particular_a opinion_n which_o draw_v no_o more_o confine_n no_o more_o than_o protestant_n do_v now_o for_o do_v do_v protestant_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o have_v christ_n verity_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o they_o prosess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o pure_o and_o less_o erroneous_o teach_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o dissent'_v from_o they_o yes_o here_o then_o be_v as_o much_o draw_v of_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o this_o draw_v consequent_o imply_v a_o great_a division_n from_o that_o fancy_v church_n and_o consequent_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v most_o pure_o and_o without_o error_n among_o a_o few_o english_a protestant_n mere_a opinion_n therefore_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n stand_v unshaken_a can_v in_o these_o man_n principle_n vnchurch_n any_o christian_a society_n or_o if_o they_o can_v both_z they_o i_o mean_v our_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v vnchurch_v because_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o general_n essential_o of_o faith_n exact_v of_o any_o christian_a 13._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o they_o believe_v more_o yea_o and_o particular_o hold_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o no_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o protestancy_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o protestant_n be_v without_o doubt_n necessary_a to_o believe_v something_o of_o pure_a protestancy_n necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o protestant_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o communion_n with_o that_o other_o fancy_v universal_a church_n and_o the_o general_n doctrine_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o believe_v all_o particular_a own_a article_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n then_o a_o good_a papist_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o that_o church_n particular_o teach_v 14._o now_o because_o we_o be_v get_v thus_o far_o into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o i_o hold_v our_o adversary_n much_o oversee_v i_o will_v sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o sectary_n glad_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o one_o question_n viz._n whether_o after_o a_o due_a proposal_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o protestant_n that_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o protestant_n reform_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v if_o they_o answer_v yes_o then_o i_o infer_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n universal_a and_o necessary_a if_o doctrine_n common_a â—â—_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a something_o of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v own_v necessary_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n for_o now_o they_o require_v more_o viz_o a_o belief_n of_o some_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v contrariwise_o if_o they_o grant_v nothing_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o pure_a protestancy_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v evident_o though_o a_o protestant_n after_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n have_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o reform_v do_v both_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v that_o particular_a believer_n if_o nothing_o of_o protestancy_n be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a one_o may_v abjure_v all_o that_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n doctrine_n and_o believ'_v only_o with_o a_o general_n faith_n common_a to_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o one_o article_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o protestancy_n avail_n he_o one_o whit_n to_o salvation_n if_o so_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o religion_n have_v we_o here_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o protestancy_n have_v make_v a_o shameful_a bustle_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o novelty_n which_o must_v be_v call_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o now_o hear_v theâ—_n teach_v that_o be_v teach_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o throw_v protestancy_n salvation_n a_o shameful_a schism_n about_o protestancy_n that_o teach_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 15._o some_o perhaps_o will_v reply_v protestant_n at_o least_o judge_n that_o among_o the_o many_o religion_n which_o now_o swarm_n in_o the_o world_n their_o reform_a novelty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o secure_a way_n to_o heaven_n alas_o we_o judgement_n we_o ask_v not_o what_o protestant_n judge_v but_o demand_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o judgement_n inquire_v not_o what_o they_o mere_a fallible_a man_n judge_v every_o heretic_n speak_v favourable_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o go_v further_o and_o ask_v into_o what_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o judgement_n be_v final_o resolve_v or_o whether_o these_o man_n withal_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v be_v able_a solid_o and_o rational_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o particular_a article_n of_o protestancy_n rest_v firm_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n certain_a and_o salvation_n if_o protestant_n can_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o particular_a article_n into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n divine_a revelation_n if_o this_o can_v be_v don_n the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestancy_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o general_n doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o testimony_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a verity_n as_o now_o we_o must_v suppose_v warrant_n be_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o they_o say_v and_o they_o must_v say_v it_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o not_o one_o reform_a article_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o religion_n thus_o separate_v religion_n if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o divine_a faith_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o but_o stand_v totter_v on_o fancy_n and_o fancy_v only_o which_o be_v a_o great_a verity_n 16._o occasional_o i_o here_o answer_v to_o a_o trivial_a objection_n of_o other_o that_o much_o extol_v the_o clemency_n of_o protestant_n who_o like_a papist_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o believe_v good_a reason_n say_v i_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v on_o fancy_n can_v they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n or_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o they_o hold_v as_o sectary_n be_v reveal_v by_o protestancy_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o sectary_n for_o protestancy_n god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o worth_a believe_v they_o shall_v so_o far_o stand_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o set_v so_o great_a a_o value_n on_o it_o as_o to_o induce_v all_o even_o by_o spiritual_a menace_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a way_n then_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o embrace_v their_o novelty_n but_o alas_o the_o real_a gild_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v like_o lead_n at_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o most_o frigid_a in_o advance_v a_o religion_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a casuality_n almighty_a god_n soften_v these_o conceal_a heart_n by_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o forgive_v all_o sectary_n their_o double_a great_a sin_n both_o
answer_v thus_o first_o protestant_n religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o all_o or_o the_o most_o pair_v of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o negative_n 2._o this_o reform_a part_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n religion_n if_o sectary_n make_v their_o negative_n not_o essential_a to_o protestancy_n their_o reform_a religion_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n for_o christian_a religion_n at_o last_o resolvable_a into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o and_o deny_v as_o man_n plea_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o may_v be_v deny_v which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 3._o it_o follow_v though_o a_o protestant_a curse_n and_o anathematise_v the_o specifical_a article_n of_o his_o reform_a religion_n as_o reform_v he_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n and_o gain_v salvation_n by_o the_o general_n faith_n common_a to_o arian_n and_o other_o heteredox_n christian_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o a_o good_a solution_n to_o these_o difficulty_n more_o large_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 13._o 14._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o see_v how_o vnevidence_v a_o thing_n protestant_n religion_n be_v which_o have_v neither_o rational_a motive_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a nor_o probable_a protestancy_n have_v neither_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a nor_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a so_o much_o as_o one_o favourable_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a you_o see_v moreover_o how_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o church_n and_o a_o naked_a church_n not_o manifest_v by_o prudent_a motive_n leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n lead_v into_o labyrinth_n yea_o and_o utter_o impossibilitat_n not_o less_o the_o search_n then_o the_o find_v out_o of_o true_a religion_n 5._o from_o the_o evident_a vnevidence_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n the_o follow_v from_o the_o unevidence_n of_o protestancy_n the_o improbability_n of_o it_o follow_v improbability_n of_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o property_n do_v to_o its_o essence_n for_o a_o vnproved_a religion_n be_v improbable_a and_o a_o improbable_a religion_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o never_o give_v sign_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o show_v himself_o a_o dunce_n in_o all_o company_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o instance_n a_o instance_n relieve_v none_o in_o necessity_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o all_o without_o proof_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a learned_a and_o liberal_a no_o you_o will_v slight_v such_o talk_n as_o vnworthly_a of_o credit_n and_o hold_v it_o improbable_a this_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o protestant_n who_o vapour_n much_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o pure_a reform_a gospel_n but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o test_n and_o proof_n be_v just_o call_v probable_a no_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v protestancy_n probable_a for_o to_o make_v word_n good_a they_o can_v neither_o say_v by_o force_n of_o any_o receive_a principle_n why_o they_o believe_v protestancy_n in_o general_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a religion_n nor_o why_o they_o give_v assent_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o article_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v improbable_a the_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o catholic_n and_o the_o method_n hold_v in_o arguin_n 〈…〉_o g_o improbable_a 6._o you_o will_v say_v this_o charge_n go_v high_a and_o therefore_o just_o require_v of_o i_o to_o declare_v further_o wherein_o chief_o our_o adversary_n speak_v so_o improbable_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a only_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o say_n the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o they_o be_v improbable_a the_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o oppositi_fw-la make_v against_o our_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n be_v improbable_a the_o very_a method_n hold_v in_o argue_v against_o we_o be_v improbable_a all_o fall_v all_o be_v deficient_a and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o without_o assent_v to_o a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n that_o in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o rather_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o a_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n a_o little_a knot_n of_o man_n whole_o unknown_a a_o hundred_o year_n agon_n shall_v now_o start_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o cast_v down_o a_o long_o stand_v church_n but_o more_o to_o make_v a_o novelty_n credible_a whereof_o the_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o for_o fiften_v age_n before_o this_o i_o say_v be_v high_o improbable_a but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 7._o i_o say_v first_o their_o doctrine_n be_v improbable_a and_o prove_v it_o arian_n protestancy_n not_o resolvable_a into_o god_n revelation_n stand_v on_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o improbable_a protestant_n gloss_n as_o improbable_a as_o the_o arian_n no_o doctrine_n fallible_o teach_v can_v be_v vltimat_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n but_o into_o fallible_a guess_n or_o fancy_n only_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n as_o reform_v be_v fallible_o teach_v and_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n therefore_o it_o final_o rest_v on_o mere_a guess_n or_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o be_v improbable_a see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v any_o man_n certain_a in_o what_o he_o gloss_n or_o at_o all_o infallible_a for_o both_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o read_v it_o and_o gloss_n it_o yet_o err_v gross_o in_o point_n most_o essential_a protestant_n who_o own_o no_o infallible_a interpreter_n both_z read_z and_o gloss_n as_o these_o do_v by_o their_o own_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o therefore_o gloss_n as_o improbably_n disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o 8._o improbable_a universal_a opposition_n make_v protestancy_n improbable_a 9_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n and_o after_o also_o be_v and_o be_v still_o as_o much_o oppose_v by_o other_o christian_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o as_o ever_o arianism_n be_v and_o be_v improbable_a protestancy_n have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o universal_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o sole_a acount_n be_v improbable_a disc_n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o 10._o 4._o to_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o protestancy_n be_v the_o true_a improbable_a protestancy_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v improbable_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o sectary_n condemn_v of_o error_n have_v infinite_o obscure_v protestancy_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o most_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n manifest_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v high_o improbable_a because_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n who_o can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o clear_a to_o reason_n or_o more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o verity_n be_v disc_n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 1._o 2._o protestancy_n a_o new_a coin_a heresy_n may_v be_v better_a defend_v then_o protestancy_n 11._o 5._o a_o new_a coin_v heresy_n without_o motive_n of_o credibility_n may_v as_o well_o be_v invent_v and_o better_a defend_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o protestancy_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v improbable_a therefore_o protestancy_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o more_o improbable_a disc_n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 3._o 4._o 5._o providence_n sectary_n improbable_o allow_v god_n no_o more_o but_o a_o lame_a and_o half_a providence_n 12._o 6._o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v only_o care_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o preserve_v that_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o withal_o permit_v his_o own_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v pure_a to_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o afterward_o to_o deceive_v christian_n with_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o only_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o lame_a and_o half_a providence_n but_o also_o to_o vent_v a_o doctrine_n more_o than_o improbable_a improbable_a they_o must_v say_v that_o a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v as_o easy_o lose_v the_o consolation_n of_o grace_n at_o truth_n both_o be_v improbable_a that_o be_v enormous_o impious_a sectary_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o speak_v improbable_o disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 13._o 7._o a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v loose_v all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o as_o easy_o all_o consolation_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v whole_o divorce_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o protestant_n assert_v and_o therefore_o must_v maintain_v the_o other_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o more_o than_o improbable_a
clear_o we_o may_v first_o suppose_v supposition_n two_o necessary_a supposition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v certain_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o we_o suppose_v 2._o that_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v unless_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v reserve_o or_o that_o his_o word_n bear_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o plain_o signify_v upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o argue_v when_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o holy_a sectary_n a_o clear_a argument_n propose_v against_o sectary_n scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o all_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v christian_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o that_o reveal_v truth_n he_o can_v deliver_v more_o significant_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o deal_v reserve_o with_o we_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o ill_o beseem'_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n all._n god_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v deliver_v more_o clear_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o outward_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o significant_a word_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o more_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v induce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o sectary_n say_v right_a that_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o significant_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v or_o his_o plain_a word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o equivocal_o and_o reserve_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o he_o induce_v also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o scripture_n guide_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v 5._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o give_v you_o this_o clear_a language_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n one_o truth_n explicate_v more_o large_o disc_n 1._o cap._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n upon_o that_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o god_n can_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o prudent_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o the_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v evidence_v and_o make_v credible_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o falsity_n and_o desert_a truth_n so_o also_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a circumstance_n imaginable_a he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n in_o more_o emphatical_a and_o plain_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v don_n if_o sectary_n be_v believe_v the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o for_o as_o those_o more_o persuasive_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n right_a will_v if_o they_o countenance_v a_o falso_n religion_n prudent_o induce_v rational_a man_n to_o embrace_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o discountenance_a true_a religion_n so_o this_o very_a clear_a language_n of_o god_n whereon_o our_o faith_n immediate_o rely_v will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v more_o express_a and_o significant_a for_o error_n than_o truth_n force_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o abandon_v truth_n because_o the_o error_n be_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v don_n when_o there_o be_v no_o excogitable_a ground_a principle_n to_o believe_v fancy_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o sectary_n can_v work_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n hart_n the_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o christ_n speak_v and_o what_o catholic_n believe_v draw_v we_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n if_o we_o be_v beguile_v or_o to_o work_v this_o suppose_a falsity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n who_o say_v we_o be_v deceive_v 6._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christianâ—_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ponder_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o eternal_a truth_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o catholic_n believe_v 2._o what_o sectary_n say_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o take_v heed_n say_v sectary_n read_v wary_o these_o word_n false_o sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v false_o take_v in_o their_o plain_n literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n be_v falso_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v again_o christ_n speak_v thus._n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v sectary_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o these_o word_n understand_v in_o their_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n be_v fals._n that_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o eat_v baker_n bread_n and_o drink_v natural_a wine_n true_a sectary_n make_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o christ_n word_n true_a his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o meat_n nor_o his_o blood_n drink_v observe_v i_o pray_v you_o sectary_n so_o abhor_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o he_o absolute_o true_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o his_o falso_n therefore_o they_o must_v at_o least_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v too_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o open_a and_o most_o candid_a signification_n 7._o shall_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o sectary_n believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o withal_o learn_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v as_o plain_o their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o mystery_n sectary_n faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n hear_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v natural_a bread_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o more_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n a_o token_n a_o type_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o resemblance_n symbolical_o tropical_o metonymical_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o body_n scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n natural_a bread_n or_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o real_o be_v no_o such_o
over_o christianity_n innumerable_a learned_a religious_a though_o various_a in_o matter_n mere_o opinative_a yet_o so_o high_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o break_v or_o blemish_v it_o all_o these_o well_o agree_v heart_n in_o one_o faith_n evidence_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o member_n who_o glory_n in_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o testify_v it_o by_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n set_v over_o this_o bless_a society_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tam_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la and_o what_o can_v you_o late_o troublesome_a people_n who_o yield_v submission_n to_o none_o but_o to_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o narrow_a kingdom_n be_v so_o turbulent_o divide_v in_o faith_n so_o horrid_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o piece_n with_o schism_n what_o can_v you_o i_o say_v allege_v for_o your_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o rational_o pretend_v against_o this_o long_a stand_v and_o ancient_a agree_v body_n of_o catholic_n 4._o final_o you_o so_o new_a men_n behold_v and_o it_o may_v lay_v sorrow_n at_o your_o heart_n innumerable_a of_o your_o own_o long_a since_o decease_a ancestor_n profess_a child_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n their_o monument_n even_o in_o novelty_n antiquity_n against_o novelty_n england_n sad_a spectacle_n it_o be_v true_a but_o visible_a enough_o to_o your_o eye_n plead_v strong_o for_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o you_o now_o unfortunate_o reject_v you_o see_v the_o very_a church_n build_v by_o those_o your_o forefather_n though_o in_o part_n deface_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o spoil_a but_o that_o still_o a_o memory_n be_v preserve_v of_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o very_a altar_n half_o pull_v down_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a renown_a piety_n you_o see_v withal_o whole_a volume_n write_v in_o defense_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o very_a velume_v and_o character_n whereof_o much_o elder_a than_o your_o faith_n lament_v your_o late_a change_n and_o tell_v many_o a_o sad_a story_n of_o your_o new_a rise_v gospel_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la and_o how_o dare_v you_o so_o late_a master_n without_o confusion_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v on_o these_o ancestor_n look_v on_o these_o monument_n read_v these_o write_n and_o after_o all_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v irreverent_o of_o a_o ancient_a faith_n mere_o to_o countenance_v a_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v before_o you_o preach_v it_o say_v once_o plain_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o speak_v what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o protestancy_n any_o prudent_a motive_n that_o make_v it_o credible_a not_o one._n have_v you_o scripture_n not_o a_o word_n do_v ancient_a council_n or_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n fancy_n nothing_o can_v defend_v protestancy_n but_o fancy_n of_o father_n favour_v it_o no._n all_o band_n against_o it_o and_o leave_v both_o you_o and_o the_o novelty_n profess_v by_o you_o to_o no_o better_a a_o ground_n than_o what_o vphold_n all_o heresy_n which_o be_v fancy_n or_o some_o thing_n worse_a than_o fancy_n therefore_o nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeferatis_fw-la 5._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o protestancy_n be_v thus_o high_o improbable_a and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n so_o manifest_o credible_a as_o be_v now_o declare_v from_o all_o why_o sectary_n stay_v so_o long_o in_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sectary_n stay_v so_o long_o in_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v not_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n undoubted_o clear_a to_o all_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v why_o all_o embrace_v not_o protestancy_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o it_o but_o why_o after_o give_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o convert_v all_o a_o further_a reason_n be_v give_v all_o those_o most_o signal_n manifest_a miracle_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v not_o then_o in_o upon_o such_o evident_a motive_n why_o do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o profess_v christianity_n most_o certain_o the_o attraction_n be_v forceable_a they_o want_v no_o inducement_n but_o education_n and_o a_o contrary_a custom_n of_o live_v hinder_v much_o and_o sense_n too_o strong_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n perhaps_o more_o for_o as_o sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n ever_o make_v virtue_n insipid_a to_o the_o will_n so_o they_o often_o dull_a the_o eye_n of_o reason_n also_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n and_o either_o withdraw_v the_o attention_n from_o a_o serious_a hinder_v contrary_n on_o educati_fw-la sâ—nâ—iberty_n se_z and_o sensual_a pleasure_n hinder_v consideration_n of_o what_o most_o concern_v our_o good_a or_o which_o be_v worse_n total_o avert_v the_o mind_n from_o it_o we_o see_v this_o misery_n daily_o for_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o sense_n and_o worldly_a delight_n the_o less_o they_o listen_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v though_o he_o call_v loud_o on_o they_o and_o use_v a_o language_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o church_n most_o clear_a audible_a and_o significant_a 6._o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o verity_n deliver_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v truth_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o oportet_fw-la be_v heresy_n must_v be_v haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o text._n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o manifest_a how_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o have_v bring_v thousand_o reason_n the_o reason_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o gibbet_n and_o torment_n without_o it_o heresy_n much_o good_a follow_v the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o christ_n nor_o manifest_v so_o clear_o their_o renown_a constancy_n it_o be_v heresy_n that_o have_v evidence_v the_o suffer_a patience_n of_o innumerable_a confessor_n who_o though_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n for_o their_o faith_n have_v yet_o their_o memory_n live_v and_o it_o will_v remain_v upon_o record_n to_o future_a age_n it_o be_v heresy_n that_o both_o prove_v and_o show_v you_o where_o true_a faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v find_v unto_o particular_a show_v in_o particular_a praise_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v heresy_n that_o bring_v to_o light_a god_n pure_a reveal_v verity_n never_o more_o spread_v abroad_o nor_o better_a know_v then_o when_o novellist_n endeavon_n to_o suppress_v them_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o have_v set_v forth_o so_o many_o learned_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n send_v innumerable_a missioner_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o give_v you_o plenty_n of_o painful_a preacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o god_n cause_n it_o omne_fw-la os_fw-la obstruatur_fw-la that_o the_o mouth_n of_o sectary_n be_v stop_v all_o may_v love_v truth_n and_o yield_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o heresy_n though_o it_o poison_n he_o that_o feed'_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o cause_v more_o good_a among_o christian_n then_o our_o vulgar_a conceive_v and_o more_o then_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v thought_n easy_o reach_v to_o seâ—_n tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-mi verd_fw-mi relig._n c._n 8._o 7._o grow_v not_o therefore_o angry_a with_o god_n it_o be_v tertullia_n advice_n for_o permit_v sin_n and_o heresy_n a_o serve_v god_n that_o permitt'_v sin_n and_o heresy_n know_v best_a for_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v infinite_a wisdom_n know_v best_a for_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v you_o remember_v when_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 13._o 26._o see_v cockle_n appear_v among_o the_o wheat_n they_o ready_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o but_o the_o wise_a housholder_n say_v no._n sinite_fw-la utraque_fw-la crescere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v up_o first_o the_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n they_o press_v not_o further_o but_o remain_v well_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n answer_n answer_n christ_n answer_n lest_o whilst_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_n up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o them_o now_o if_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o sacred_a word_n exclaim_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o syrach_n the_o apostle_n pious_a
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o
oppose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o false_a and_o paradoxal_a can_v be_v moral_o certain_a if_o this_o principle_n hold_v good_a it_o if_o follow_v that_o much_o and_o very_o much_o too_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n want_v also_o moral_a certainty_n because_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o christian_n oppugn_v it_o as_o fall_v some_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n other_o the_o real_a presence_n other_o purgatory_n other_o prage_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n after_o their_o long_a study_n deny_v all_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v moral_o certain_a 7._o i_o answer_v first_o this_o objection_n without_o doubt_n prove_v too_o much_o and_o impugn'_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v groan_v under_o arianism_n see_v that_o haeresy_n far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v do_v that_o opposition_n weaken_v the_o moral_a certainty_n which_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o we_o only_o speak_v now_o of_o moral_a evidence_n antecedent_n force_n ancient_a motive_n never_o loose_v their_o force_n to_o faith_n if_o so_o the_o motive_n moral_o evident_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n cease_v or_o at_o least_o lose_v their_o ancient_a vigour_n which_o be_v false_o and_o one_o great_a realon_n be_v because_o that_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n have_v no_o first_o rise_v nor_o appear_v like_o a_o new_a paradox_n in_o protestancy_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v no_o first_o rise_v like_o protestancy_n the_o world_n as_o protestancy_n do_v peep_v out_o like_o a_o unknown_a stranger_n when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n first_o broach_v it_o no_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v universal_o believe_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n before_o arian_n be_v bear_v the_o motive_n therefore_o which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a before_o arius_n continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n and_o still_o induce_v christian_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o which_o reason_n also_o hold_v good_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o immense_a disparity_n between_o the_o moral_a evident_a certainty_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o what_o ever_o certainty_n haeresy_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o demonstrative_o make_v both_o protestancy_n and_o all_o haeresy_n improbable_a and_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v evidence_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o fallacy_n which_o intricate_v the_o reply_n now_o in_o hand_n chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 1._o our_o sectary_n and_o all_o heretic_n err_v gross_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n which_o breed_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o heretic_n error_n in_o their_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n some_o for_o scripture_n only_o in_o their_o search_n after_o true_a religion_n they_o run_v on_o but_o how_o extra_n viam_fw-la in_o a_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a way_n some_o will_v find_v it_o out_o by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o few_o exact_o read_v and_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o private_a judgement_n these_o err_v not_o know_v scripture_n and_o may_v as_o st._n austin_n note_v epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o end_v difficulty_n this_o doctrine_n other_o fly_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n way_n other_o fly_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o loose_v themselves_o for_o what_o private_a man_n can_v now_o by_o his_o mere_a read_n moral_o ascertain_v i_o or_o any_o of_o the_o indubitable_a universal_a sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o be_v not_o write_v of_o what_o be_v write_v part_n be_v lose_v and_o much_o of_o what_o remain_v be_v as_o experience_n teach_v only_o other_o be_v for_o reason_n only_o liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o misinterpretation_n other_o and_z it_z be_v a_o socinian_n jog_v decide_v all_o by_o weak_a humane_a reason_n as_o if_o forsooth_o wit_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n god_n incomprehensible_a secret_n other_o final_o without_o faith_n ohers_n stay_n on_o the_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o faith_n further_a inspection_n stand_v poer_v on_o the_o material_a object_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o many_o a_o misspend_v hour_n ask_v at_o last_o of_o a_o very_a unskilful_a master_n their_o own_o weak_a reason_n what_o it_o judge_v of_o these_o mystery_n loft_n all_o labour_n loft_n if_o reason_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o find'_v they_o difficil_n it_o cast_n they_o away_o as_o mere_a improbability_n thus_o the_o arian_n reject_n a_o trinity_n the_o pelagian_a original_a sin_n the_o protestant_a christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o run_v into_o dark_a matter_n whick_z only_a puzzle_n reason_n and_o wave_v those_o further_a consideration_n which_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v faith_n if_o not_o evident_o certain_a in_o attestante_fw-la at_o least_o evident_o credible_a 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o most_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n evident_a the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a which_o point_v it_o out_o lie_v open_a and_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o before_o we_o either_o examine_v particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o enter_v upon_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n it_o be_v true_a from_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v irrefragable_a argument_n against_o all_o sectary_n but_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n so_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o set_v it_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o before_o scripture_n father_n and_o those_o large_a volume_n of_o council_n be_v exact_o examine_v whic_a few_o read_v and_o few_o understand_v no_o certain_o true_a religion_n evidence_v itself_o and_o be_v itself_o true_a religion_n evidence_v itself_o most_o discernible_a from_o error_n by_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a light_n which_o none_o can_v but_o see_v unless_o he_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n antecedent_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n this_o light_n or_o evidence_n we_o may_v right_o call_v god_n own_o persuasive_a language_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o reason_n before_o we_o elicit_v faith_n and_o rational_o convince_v all_o of_o this_o general_a truth_n one_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v wherein_o my_o eternal_a truth_n be_v teach_v this_o i_o make_v manifest_a by_o evident_a sign_n by_o the_o light_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a motive_n whereof_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_n so_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n hom._n 30._o in_o matth._n ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n like_o a_o resplendent_a sun_n cast_v out_o lustre_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o brightness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 3._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n above_o and_o say_v doctrine_n sectary_n groundless_a impugning_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o thousand_o more_o than_o sectary_n impugn_v part_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n demonstrative_o evidence_v the_o absolute_a credibility_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o by_o such_o rational_a prudent_a and_o press_v motive_n as_o have_v gain_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o believe_v our_o adversary_n in_o band_v against_o church_n doctrine_n only_o bewray_v malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cast_a dirt_n at_o a_o sun_n which_o providence_n maugre_o their_o weak_a attempt_n will_v have_v to_o shine_v whilst_o christianity_n last_v so_o urgent_a therefore_o so_o illustrious_a be_v these_o motive_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v for_o the_o total_a belief_n of_o what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o suppress_v and_o silence_v such_o weak_a opponent_n but_o also_o make_v protestancy_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n improbable_a and_o incredible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o most_o ample_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v chapter_n stand_v sure_o on_o these_o two_o undeniable_a principle_n first_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n jesus_n found_v and_o church_n christ_n manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o be_v his_o church_n his_o bless_a intention_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_o glorious_a so_o clear_o mark_v with_o unboubted_a sign_n and_o most_o legible_a character_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n if_o he_o follow_v reason_n may_v find_v